華嚴經 品十七 初發心功德品Avataṃsaka Sūtra · The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind

〔T10 0089a04〕
心要Essence

有人問:剛剛動念要成佛的人,他的功德有多少。

法慧沒有給數字。他先說十個「難」,然後一連舉起十幾個大得沒有邊的比方——供養十方所有眾生一整劫,還教他們持戒、修禪、證四果乃至辟支佛道;一念越過阿僧祇世界,一百個人這樣走;一念知盡諸世界成壞的劫數;知盡一切眾生的解、根、欲樂、方便、心、業、煩惱;供養無數諸佛與無數眾生,佛滅後還為佛起無數寶塔。每舉一個,他就把前一個放下——「且置此諭」「復置此諭」。而每一個的結語都一樣:

「百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。」

不是說發心的功德數目更大。那些世界、那些劫,經文都說「可知邊際」;發心的善根,是「無有能得知其際者」。可算的與不可算的,本來就不同類。

為什麼?因為那些果報本來就從發心裡出生——「菩提心是十力本」,二乘的果、人天的樂,「靡不皆由初發心」。

說了滿滿一卷的廣大功德,末後卻是一句:「此初發心菩薩,不於三世少有所得。」

所以這一品不收在讚歎上,收在一個「速」字:「宜應速發菩提心。」

Someone asks: a person who has just this moment stirred the thought of becoming a buddha — how much merit has he?

Dharma Wisdom gives no figure. He says ten “hards” first, and then raises, one after another, ten and more comparisons so vast they have no edge — making offerings to all the sentient beings of the ten directions for a whole kalpa, and teaching them besides to keep the precepts, to cultivate dhyāna, to realize the four fruits and on to the way of the pratyekabuddha; passing beyond asaṃkhyeyas of worlds in a single thought, and a hundred persons walking so; knowing in a single thought the whole number of kalpas of the formation and destruction of the worlds; knowing to the end the understandings, faculties, desires and delights, means, minds, deeds, and afflictions of all sentient beings; making offerings to countless buddhas and countless beings, and after the buddhas' extinction raising countless jeweled stūpas for them besides. Each time he raises one, he sets the one before it down — “set this simile aside for the moment,” “set this simile aside again.” And the closing words of every one of them are the same:

“It does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction.”

It is not that the merit of arousing the mind is the larger figure. Of those worlds and those kalpas the scripture says every time that “the limit can be known”; of the roots of goodness of arousing the mind it says that “none can know the limit.” What can be reckoned and what cannot were never of one kind to begin with.

Why? Because those fruits and retributions were born out of the arousing of the mind in the first place — “the mind of awakening is the root of the ten powers”; the fruit of the two vehicles and the joys of humans and gods, “there is none that does not come from the first arousing of the mind.”

Having spoken a whole fascicle full of vast merit, at the very end there is one sentence: “this bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind has not, with regard to the three times, the least thing attained.”

And so this chapter comes to rest not upon praise, but upon one word, “quickly”: “one ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.”

原典Canonical · verbatim

〔T10 0089〕 爾時,天帝釋白法慧菩薩言:「佛子!菩薩初發菩提之心,所得功德,其量幾何?」 法慧菩薩言: 「此義甚深,難說、難知、難分別、難信解、難證、難行、難通達、難思惟、難度量、難趣入。雖然,我當承佛威神之力而為汝說。 「佛子!假使有人以一切樂具,供養東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生,經於一劫,然後教令淨持五戒;南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!於汝意云何,此人功德寧為多不?」 天帝言:「佛子!此人功德,唯佛能知,其餘一切無能量者。」 法慧菩薩言: 「佛子!此人功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一;如是,億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、那由他億分、百那由他億分、千那由他億分、百千那由他億分、數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分,亦不及一。 「佛子!且置此諭。假使有人以一切樂具,供養十方十阿僧祇世界所有眾生,經於百劫,然後教令修十善道;如是供養,經於千劫,教住四禪;經於百千劫,教住四無量心;經於億劫,教住四無色定;經於百億劫,教住須陀洹果;經於千億劫,教住斯陀含果;經於百千億劫,教住阿那含果;經於那由他億劫,教住阿羅漢果;經於百千那由他億劫,教住辟支佛道。佛子!於意云何,是人功德寧為多不?」 天帝言:「佛子!此人功德,唯佛能知。」 法慧菩薩言: 「佛子!此人功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。何以故?佛子!一切諸佛初發心時,不但為以一切樂具,供養十方十阿僧祇世界所有眾生,經於百劫,乃至百千那由他億劫故,發菩提心;不但為教爾所眾生,令修五戒、十善業道,教住四禪、四無量心、四無色定,教得須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果、辟支佛道故,發菩提心;為令如來種性不斷故,為充遍一切世界故,為度脫一切世界眾生故,為悉知一切世界成壞故,為悉知一切世界中眾生垢淨故,為悉知一切世界自性清淨故,為悉知一切眾生心樂煩惱習氣故,為悉知一切眾生死此生彼故,為悉知一切眾生諸根方便故,為悉知一切眾生心行故,為悉知一切眾生三世智故,為悉知一切佛境界平等故,發於無上菩提之心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能過東方阿僧祇世界;念念如是,盡阿僧祇劫,此諸世界無有能得知其邊際。又第二人,於一念頃,能過前人阿僧祇劫所過世界;如是,亦盡阿僧祇劫。次第展轉,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!此十方中,凡有百人,一一如是過諸世界,是諸世界可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心所有善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為往爾所世界得了知故,發菩提心;為了知十方世界故,發菩提心。所謂:欲了知妙世界即是麁世界,麁世界即是妙世界;仰世界即是覆世界,覆世界即是仰世界;小世界即是大世界,大世界即是小世界;廣世界即是狹世界,狹世界即是廣世界;一世界即是不可說世界,不可說世界即是一世界;不可說世界入一世界,一世界入不可說世界;穢世界即是淨世界,淨世界即是穢世界。欲知一毛端中,一切世界差別性;一切世界中,一毛端一體性。欲知一世界中出生一切世界,欲知一切世界無體性。欲以一念心盡知一切廣大世界而無障礙故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方阿僧祇世界成壞劫數;念念如是,盡阿僧祇劫,此諸劫數無有能得知其邊際。有第二人,於一念頃,能知前人阿僧祇劫所知劫數。如是廣說,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!此十方阿僧祇世界成壞劫數,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心功德善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所世界成壞劫數故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為悉知一切世界成壞劫盡無餘故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。所謂:知長劫與短劫平等,短劫與長劫平等;一劫與無數劫平等,無數劫與一劫平等;有佛劫與無佛劫平等,無佛劫與有佛劫平等;一佛劫中有不可說佛,不可說佛劫中有一佛;有量劫與無量劫平等,無量劫與有量劫平等;有盡劫與無盡劫平等,無盡劫與有盡劫平等;不可說劫與一念平等,一念與不可說劫平等;一切劫入非劫,非劫入一切劫。欲於一念中盡知前際、後際,及現在一切世界成壞劫故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,是名:初發心大誓莊嚴了知一切劫神通智。 〔T10 0090〕 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生種種差別解;念念如是,盡阿僧祇劫。有第二人,於一念頃,能知前人阿僧祇劫所知眾生諸解差別;如是,亦盡阿僧祇劫。次第展轉,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!此十方眾生種種差別解,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心功德善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所眾生解故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為盡知一切世界所有眾生種種差別解故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。所謂:欲知一切差別解無邊故,一眾生解、無數眾生解平等故;欲得不可說差別解方便智光明故;欲悉知眾生海各各差別解,盡無餘故;欲悉知過、現、未來,善、不善種種無量解故;欲悉知相似解、不相似解故;欲悉知一切解即是一解,一解即是一切解故;欲得如來解力故;欲悉知有上解、無上解、有餘解、無餘解、等解、不等解差別故;欲悉知有依解、無依解、共解、不共解、有邊解、無邊解、差別解、無差別解、善解、不善解、世間解、出世間解差別故;欲於一切妙解、大解、無量解、正位解中,得如來解脫無障礙智故;欲以無量方便,悉知十方一切眾生界,一一眾生淨解、染解、廣解、略解、細解、麁解,盡無餘故;欲悉知深密解、方便解、分別解、自然解、隨因所起解、隨緣所起解,一切解網悉無餘故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方無數世界一切眾生諸根差別;念念如是,經阿僧祇劫。有第二人,於一念頃,能知前人阿僧祇劫念念所知諸根差別。如是廣說,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!此十方世界所有眾生諸根差別,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心功德善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所世界眾生根故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為盡知一切世界中一切眾生根種種差別,廣說乃至,欲盡知一切諸根網故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種欲樂;念念如是,盡阿僧祇劫。次第廣說,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。此十方眾生所有欲樂,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心功德善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所眾生欲樂故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為盡知一切世界所有眾生種種欲樂,廣說乃至,欲盡知一切欲樂網故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種方便。如是廣說,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。此十方眾生種種方便,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心功德善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所世界眾生種種方便故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為盡知一切世界所有眾生種種方便,廣說乃至,欲盡知一切方便網故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種差別心。廣說乃至,此十方世界所有眾生種種差別心,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心功德善根,無有能得知其際者。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所眾生心故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為悉知盡法界、虛空界無邊眾生種種心,乃至欲盡知一切心網故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種差別業。廣說乃至,此十方眾生種種差別業,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心善根邊際,不可得知。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所眾生業故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;欲悉知三世一切眾生業,乃至欲悉知一切業網故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種煩惱;念念如是,盡阿僧祇劫,此諸煩惱種種差別,無有能得知其邊際。有第二人,於一念頃,能知前人阿僧祇劫所知眾生煩惱差別;如是,復盡阿僧祇劫。次第廣說,乃至第十。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!此十方眾生煩惱差別,可知邊際;菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心善根邊際,不可得知。何以故?佛子!菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所世界眾生煩惱故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為盡知一切世界所有眾生煩惱差別故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。所謂:欲盡知輕煩惱、重煩惱、眠煩惱、起煩惱,一一眾生無量煩惱種種差別、種種覺觀,淨治一切諸雜染故;欲盡知依無明煩惱、愛相應煩惱,斷一切諸有趣煩惱結故;欲盡知貪分煩惱、瞋分煩惱、癡分煩惱、等分煩惱,斷一切煩惱根本故;欲悉知我煩惱、我所煩惱、我慢煩惱,覺悟一切煩惱盡無餘故;欲悉知從顛倒分別生根本煩惱、隨煩惱,因身見生六十二見,調伏一切煩惱故;欲悉知蓋煩惱、障煩惱,發大悲救護心,斷一切煩惱網,令一切智性清淨故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。 〔T10 0091〕 「佛子!復置此諭。假使有人,於一念頃,以諸種種上味飲食、香華、衣服、幢幡、傘蓋,及僧伽藍、上妙宮殿、寶帳、網幔,種種莊嚴師子之座及眾妙寶,供養東方無數諸佛,及無數世界所有眾生,恭敬尊重,禮拜讚歎,曲躬瞻仰,相續不絕,經無數劫。又勸彼眾生,悉令如是供養於佛。至佛滅後,各為起塔。其塔高廣,無數世界眾寶所成種種莊嚴。一一塔中,各有無數如來形像,光明遍照無數世界,經無數劫。南、西、北方,四維、上、下,亦復如是。佛子!於汝意云何,此人功德寧為多不?」 天帝言:「是人功德,唯佛乃知,餘無能測。」 「佛子!此人功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。 「佛子!復置此諭。假使復有第二人,於一念中,能作前人及無數世界所有眾生無數劫中供養之事;念念如是,以無量種供養之具,供養無量諸佛如來,及無量世界所有眾生,經無量劫。其第三人,乃至第十人,皆亦如是,於一念中能作前人所有供養;念念如是,以無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說、不可說不可說供養之具,供養無邊乃至不可說不可說諸佛,及爾許世界所有眾生,經無邊乃至不可說不可說劫。至佛滅後,各為起塔,其塔高廣。乃至住劫,亦復如是。佛子!此前功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。何以故?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩不齊限,但為供養爾所佛故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;為供養盡法界、虛空界,不可說不可說十方無量去、來、現在所有諸佛故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。發是心已,能知前際一切諸佛始成正覺及般涅槃,能信後際一切諸佛所有善根,能知現在一切諸佛所有智慧。彼諸佛所有功德,此菩薩能信、能受、能修、能得、能知、能證、能成就,能與諸佛平等一性。何以故?此菩薩為不斷一切如來種性故,發心;為充遍一切世界故,發心;為度脫一切世界眾生故,發心;為悉知一切世界成壞故,發心;為悉知一切眾生垢淨故,發心;為悉知一切世界三有清淨故,發心;為悉知一切眾生心樂煩惱習氣故,發心;為悉知一切眾生死此生彼故,發心;為悉知一切眾生諸根方便故,發心;為悉知一切眾生心行故,發心;為悉知一切眾生三世智故,發心。以發心故,常為三世一切諸佛之所憶念,當得三世一切諸佛無上菩提;即為三世一切諸佛與其妙法,即與三世一切諸佛體性平等;已修三世一切諸佛助道之法,成就三世一切諸佛力、無所畏;莊嚴三世一切諸佛不共佛法,悉得法界一切諸佛說法智慧。何以故?以是發心,當得佛故。應知此人即與三世諸佛同等,即與三世諸佛如來境界平等,即與三世諸佛如來功德平等,得如來一身、無量身究竟平等真實智慧。纔發心時,即為十方一切諸佛所共稱歎,即能說法教化調伏一切世界所有眾生,即能震動一切世界,即能光照一切世界,即能息滅一切世界諸惡道苦,即能嚴淨一切國土,即能於一切世界中示現成佛,即能令一切眾生皆得歡喜,即能入一切法界性,即能持一切佛種性,即能得一切佛智慧光明。此初發心菩薩,不於三世少有所得。所謂:若諸佛,若諸佛法;若菩薩,若菩薩法;若獨覺,若獨覺法;若聲聞,若聲聞法;若世間,若世間法;若出世間,若出世間法;若眾生,若眾生法。唯求一切智;於諸法界,心無所著。」 爾時,佛神力故,十方各一萬佛剎微塵數世界六種震動。所謂:動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。雨眾天華、天香、天末香、天華鬘、天衣、天寶、天莊嚴具,作天妓樂,放天光明及天音聲。 〔T10 0092〕 是時,十方各過十佛剎微塵數世界外,有萬佛剎微塵數佛,同名:法慧,各現其身,在法慧菩薩前作如是言:「善哉!善哉!法慧!汝於今者,能說此法;我等十方各萬佛剎微塵數佛,亦說是法;一切諸佛,悉如是說。汝說此法時,有萬佛剎微塵數菩薩發菩提心。我等今者,悉授其記,於當來世過千不可說無邊劫,同一劫中而得作佛,出興於世,皆號:清淨心如來,所住世界各各差別。我等悉當護持此法,令未來世一切菩薩,未曾聞者皆悉得聞。如此娑婆世界四天下須彌頂上說如是法,令諸眾生聞已受化;如是十方百千億那由他無數、無量、無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說,盡法界、虛空界,諸世界中亦說此法教化眾生。其說法者,同名:法慧;悉以佛神力故,世尊本願力故,為欲顯示佛法故,為以智光普照故,為欲開闡實義故,為令證得法性故,為令眾會悉歡喜故,為欲開示佛法因故,為得一切佛平等故,為了法界無有二故,說如是法。」 爾時,法慧菩薩普觀盡虛空界十方國土一切眾會,欲悉成就諸眾生故,欲悉淨治諸業果報故,欲悉開顯清淨法界故,欲悉拔除雜染根本故,欲悉增長廣大信解故,欲悉令知無量眾生根故,欲悉令知三世法平等故,欲悉令觀察涅槃界故,欲增長自清淨善根故;承佛威力,即說頌言:   「為利世間發大心,其心普遍於十方,
  眾生國土三世法,佛及菩薩最勝海。
  究竟虛空等法界,所有一切諸世間,
  如諸佛法皆往詣,如是發心無退轉。
  慈念眾生無暫捨,離諸惱害普饒益,
  光明照世為所歸,十力護念難思議。
  十方國土悉趣入,一切色形皆示現,
  如佛福智廣無邊,隨順修因無所著。
  有剎仰住或傍覆,麁妙廣大無量種,
  菩薩一發最上心,悉能往詣皆無礙。
  菩薩勝行不可說,皆勤修習無所住,
  見一切佛常欣樂,普入於其深法海。
  哀愍五趣諸群生,令除垢穢普清淨,
  紹隆佛種不斷絕,摧滅魔宮無有餘。
  已住如來平等性,善修微妙方便道,
  於佛境界起信心,得佛灌頂心無著。
  兩足尊所念報恩,心如金剛不可沮,
  於佛所行能照了,自然修習菩提行。
  諸趣差別想無量,業果及心亦非一,
  乃至根性種種殊,一發大心悉明見。
  其心廣大等法界,無依無變如虛空,
  趣向佛智無所取,諦了實際離分別。
  知眾生心無生想,了達諸法無法想,
  雖普分別無分別,億那由剎皆往詣。
  無量諸佛妙法藏,隨順觀察悉能入,
  眾生根行靡不知,到如是處如世尊。
  清淨大願恒相應,樂供如來不退轉,
  人天見者無厭足,常為諸佛所護念。
  其心清淨無所依,雖觀深法而不取,
  如是思惟無量劫,於三世中無所著。
  其心堅固難制沮,趣佛菩提無障礙,
  志求妙道除蒙惑,周行法界不告勞。
  知語言法皆寂滅,但入真如絕異解,
  諸佛境界悉順觀,達於三世心無礙。
  菩薩始發廣大心,即能遍往十方剎,
  法門無量不可說,智光普照皆明了。
  大悲廣度最無比,慈心普遍等虛空,
  而於眾生不分別,如是清淨遊於世。
  十方眾生悉慰安,一切所作皆真實,
  恒以淨心不異語,常為諸佛共加護。
  過去所有皆憶念,未來一切悉分別,
  十方世界普入中,為度眾生令出離。
  菩薩具足妙智光,善了因緣無有疑,
  一切迷惑皆除斷,如是而遊於法界。
  魔王宮殿悉摧破,眾生翳膜咸除滅,
  離諸分別心不動,善了如來之境界。
  三世疑網悉已除,於如來所起淨信,
  以信得成不動智,智清淨故解真實。
  為令眾生得出離,盡於後際普饒益,
  長時勤苦心無厭,乃至地獄亦安受。
  福智無量皆具足,眾生根欲悉了知,
  及諸業行無不見,如其所樂為說法。
  了知一切空無我,慈念眾生恒不捨,
  以一大悲微妙音,普入世間而演說。
〔T10 0093〕   放大光明種種色,普照眾生除黑闇,
  光中菩薩坐蓮華,為眾闡揚清淨法。
  於一毛端現眾剎,諸大菩薩皆充滿,
  眾會智慧各不同,悉能明了眾生心。
  十方世界不可說,一念周行無不盡,
  利益眾生供養佛,於諸佛所問深義。
  於諸如來作父想,為利眾生修覺行,
  智慧善巧通法藏,入深智處無所著。
  隨順思惟說法界,經無量劫不可盡,
  智雖善入無處所,無有疲厭無所著。
  三世諸佛家中生,證得如來妙法身,
  普為群生現眾色,譬如幻師無不作。
  或現始修殊勝行,或現初生及出家,
  或現樹下成菩提,或為眾生示涅槃。
  菩薩所住希有法,唯佛境界非二乘,
  身語意想皆已除,種種隨宜悉能現。
  菩薩所得諸佛法,眾生思惟發狂亂,
  智入實際心無礙,普現如來自在力。
  此於世間無與等,何況復增殊勝行,
  雖未具足一切智,已獲如來自在力。
  已住究竟一乘道,深入微妙最上法,
  善知眾生時非時,為利益故現神通。
  分身遍滿一切剎,放淨光明除世闇,
  譬如龍王起大雲,普雨妙雨悉充洽。
  觀察眾生如幻夢,以業力故常流轉,
  大悲哀愍咸救拔,為說無為淨法性。
  佛力無量此亦然,譬如虛空無有邊,
  為令眾生得解脫,億劫勤修而不倦。
  種種思惟妙功德,善修無上第一業,
  於諸勝行恒不捨,專念生成一切智。
  一身示現無量身,一切世界悉周遍,
  其心清淨無分別,一念難思力如是。
  於諸世間不分別,於一切法無妄想,
  雖觀諸法而不取,恒救眾生無所度。
  一切世間唯是想,於中種種各差別,
  知想境界險且深,為現神通而救脫。
  譬如幻師自在力,菩薩神變亦如是,
  身遍法界及虛空,隨眾生心靡不見。
  能所分別二俱離,雜染清淨無所取,
  若縛若解智悉忘,但願普與眾生樂。
  一切世間唯想力,以智而入心無畏,
  思惟諸法亦復然,三世推求不可得。
  能入過去畢前際,能入未來畢後際,
  能入現在一切處,常勤觀察無所有。
  隨順涅槃寂滅法,住於無諍無所依,
  心如實際無與等,專向菩提永不退。
  修諸勝行無退怯,安住菩提不動搖,
  佛及菩薩與世間,盡於法界皆明了。
  欲得最勝第一道,為一切智解脫王,
  應當速發菩提心,永盡諸漏利群生。
  趣向菩提心清淨,功德廣大不可說,
  為利眾生故稱述,汝等諸賢應善聽。
  無量世界盡為塵,一一塵中無量剎,
  其中諸佛皆無量,悉能明見無所取。
  善知眾生無生想,善知言語無語想,
  於諸世界心無礙,悉善了知無所著。
  其心廣大如虛空,於三世事悉明達,
  一切疑惑皆除滅,正觀佛法無所取。
  十方無量諸國土,一念往詣心無著,
  了達世間眾苦法,悉住無生真實際。
  無量難思諸佛所,悉往彼會而覲謁,
  常為上首問如來,菩薩所修諸願行。
  心常憶念十方佛,而無所依無所取,
  恒勸眾生種善根,莊嚴國土令清淨。
  一切眾生三有處,以無礙眼咸觀察,
  所有習性諸根解,無量無邊悉明見。
  眾生心樂悉了知,如是隨宜為說法,
  於諸染淨皆通達,令彼修治入於道。
  無量無數諸三昧,菩薩一念皆能入,
  於中想智及所緣,悉善了知得自在。
  菩薩獲此廣大智,疾向菩提無所礙,
  為欲利益諸群生,處處宣揚大人法。
  善知世間長短劫,一月半月及晝夜,
  國土各別性平等,常勤觀察不放逸。
  普詣十方諸世界,而於方處無所取,
  嚴淨國土悉無餘,亦不曾生淨分別。
  眾生是處若非處,及以諸業感報別,
  隨順思惟入佛力,於此一切悉了知。
  一切世間種種性,種種所行住三有,
  利根及與中下根,如是一切咸觀察。
  淨與不淨種種解,勝劣及中悉明見,
  一切眾生至處行,三有相續皆能說。
  禪定解脫諸三昧,染淨因起各不同,
  及以先世苦樂殊,淨修佛力咸能見。
  眾生業惑續諸趣,斷此諸趣得寂滅,
  種種漏法永不生,并其習種悉了知。
  如來煩惱皆除盡,大智光明照於世,
〔T10 0094〕   菩薩於佛十力中,雖未證得亦無疑。
  菩薩於一毛孔中,普現十方無量剎,
  或有雜染或清淨,種種業作皆能了。
  一微塵中無量剎,無量諸佛及佛子,
  諸剎各別無雜亂,如一一切悉明見。
  於一毛孔見十方,盡虛空界諸世間,
  無有一處空無佛,如是佛剎悉清淨。
  於毛孔中見佛剎,復見一切諸眾生,
  三世六趣各不同,晝夜月時有縛解。
  如是大智諸菩薩,專心趣向法王位,
  於佛所住順思惟,而獲無邊大歡喜。
  菩薩分身無量億,供養一切諸如來,
  神通變現勝無比,佛所行處皆能住。
  無量佛所皆鑽仰,所有法藏悉耽味,
  見佛聞法勤修行,如飲甘露心歡喜。
  已獲如來勝三昧,善入諸法智增長,
  信心不動如須彌,普作群生功德藏。
  慈心廣大遍眾生,悉願疾成一切智,
  而恒無著無依處,離諸煩惱得自在。
  哀愍眾生廣大智,普攝一切同於己,
  知空無相無真實,而行其心不懈退。
  菩薩發心功德量,億劫稱揚不可盡,
  以出一切諸如來,獨覺聲聞安樂故。
  十方國土諸眾生,皆悉施安無量劫,
  勸持五戒及十善,四禪四等諸定處,
  復於多劫施安樂,令斷諸惑成羅漢;
  彼諸福聚雖無量,不與發心功德比。
  又教億眾成緣覺,獲無諍行微妙道,
  以彼而校菩提心,算數譬諭無能及。
  一念能過塵數剎,如是經於無量劫,
  此諸剎數尚可量,發心功德不可知。
  過去未來及現在,所有劫數無邊量,
  此諸劫數猶可知,發心功德無能測。
  以菩提心遍十方,所有分別靡不知,
  一念三世悉明達,利益無量眾生故。
  十方世界諸眾生,欲解方便意所行,
  及以虛空際可測,發心功德難知量。
  菩薩志願等十方,慈心普洽諸群生,
  悉使修成佛功德,是故其力無邊際。
  眾生欲解心所樂,諸根方便行各別,
  於一念中悉了知,一切智智心同等。
  一切眾生諸惑業,三有相續無暫斷,
  此諸邊際尚可知,發心功德難思議。
  發心能離業煩惱,供養一切諸如來,
  業惑既離相續斷,普於三世得解脫。
  一念供養無邊佛,亦供無數諸眾生,
  悉以香華及妙鬘,寶幢幡蓋上衣服,
  美食珍座經行處,種種宮殿悉嚴好,
  毘盧遮那妙寶珠,如意摩尼發光耀。
  念念如是持供養,經無量劫不可說;
  其人福聚雖復多,不及發心功德大。
  所說種種眾譬諭,無有能及菩提心,
  以諸三世人中尊,皆從發心而得生。
  發心無礙無齊限,欲求其量不可得,
  一切智智誓必成,所有眾生皆永度。
  發心廣大等虛空,生諸功德同法界,
  所行普遍如無異,永離眾著佛平等。
  一切法門無不入,一切國土悉能往,
  一切智境咸通達,一切功德皆成就。
  一切能捨恒相續,淨諸戒品無所著,
  具足無上大功德,常勤精進不退轉。
  入深禪定恒思惟,廣大智慧共相應,
  此是菩薩最勝地,出生一切普賢道。
  三世一切諸如來,靡不護念初發心,
  悉以三昧陀羅尼,神通變化共莊嚴。
  十方眾生無有量,世界虛空亦如是,
  發心無量過於彼,是故能生一切佛。
  菩提心是十力本,亦為四辯無畏本,
  十八不共亦復然,莫不皆從發心得。
  諸佛色相莊嚴身,及以平等妙法身,
  智慧無著所應供,悉以發心而得有。
  一切獨覺聲聞乘,色界諸禪三昧樂,
  及無色界諸三昧,悉以發心作其本。
  一切人天自在樂,及以諸趣種種樂,
  進定根力等眾樂,靡不皆由初發心。
  以因發起廣大心,則能修行六種度,
  勸諸眾生行正行,於三界中受安樂。
  住佛無礙實義智,所有妙業咸開闡,
  能令無量諸眾生,悉斷惑業向涅槃。
  智慧光明如淨日,眾行具足猶滿月,
  功德常盈譬巨海,無垢無礙同虛空。
  普發無邊功德願,悉與一切眾生樂,
  盡未來際依願行,常勤修習度眾生。
  無量大願難思議,願令眾生悉清淨,
  空無相願無依處,以願力故皆明顯。
  了法自性如虛空,一切寂滅悉平等,
  法門無數不可說,為眾生說無所著。
〔T10 0095〕   十方世界諸如來,悉共讚歎初發心,
  此心無量德所嚴,能到彼岸同於佛。
  如眾生數爾許劫,說其功德不可盡,
  以住如來廣大家,三界諸法無能諭。
  欲知一切諸佛法,宜應速發菩提心,
  此心功德中最勝,必得如來無礙智。
  眾生心行可數知,國土微塵亦復然,
  虛空邊際乍可量,發心功德無能測。
  出生三世一切佛,成就世間一切樂,
  增長一切勝功德,永斷一切諸疑惑。
  開示一切妙境界,盡除一切諸障礙,
  成就一切清淨剎,出生一切如來智。
  欲見十方一切佛,欲施無盡功德藏,
  欲滅眾生諸苦惱,宜應速發菩提心。」

〔卷18〕

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

天王請說(澄觀科):初發心的功德,究竟有多少

那時,天帝釋對法慧菩薩說:

「佛子!菩薩最初發起菩提心,所得到的功德,它的量究竟有多少?」

歎深難說(澄觀科):十句說它甚深

法慧菩薩說:

「這個道理甚深——難以言說、難以了知、難以分別、難以信解、難以證得、難以修行、難以通達、難以思惟、難以度量、難以趣入。雖然如此,我當承著佛的威神之力來為你說。

校量喻一(前段):以樂具供養十方眾生並教他們持五戒

「佛子!假使有一個人,用一切令人快樂的資具,供養東方阿僧祇(無數)那麼多世界裡所有的眾生,供養經過一劫那麼久,然後又教他們清淨地持守五戒;南方、西方、北方,四維(四個斜角方位)、上方、下方,也都是這樣做。佛子!在你看來怎麼樣,這個人的功德算不算多呢?」

天帝說:

「佛子!這個人的功德,只有佛才能知道,其餘一切都沒有辦法測量。」

校量一(前段):百分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分不及一

法慧菩薩說:

「佛子!這個人的功德,比起菩薩初發心的功德來,百分之中不及一分,千分之中不及一分,百千分之中不及一分;像這樣,億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、那由他億分、百那由他億分、千那由他億分、百千那由他億分、數分、歌羅分(把身上一根毛豎著剖成百分中的一分)、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分(少許相近可比之分),也都不及一分。

校量喻一(後段):教十善、四禪、四無量、四無色、四果乃至辟支佛道

「佛子!且把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,用一切令人快樂的資具,供養十方十阿僧祇那麼多世界裡所有的眾生,供養經過百劫那麼久,然後教他們修十善道;像這樣供養,經過千劫,教他們安住四禪;經過百千劫,教他們安住四無量心(慈悲喜捨);經過億劫,教他們安住四無色定;經過百億劫,教他們安住須陀洹果;經過千億劫,教他們安住斯陀含果;經過百千億劫,教他們安住阿那含果;經過那由他億劫,教他們安住阿羅漢果;經過百千那由他億劫,教他們安住辟支佛道。佛子!在你看來怎麼樣,這個人的功德算不算多呢?」

天帝說:

「佛子!這個人的功德,只有佛才能知道。」

校量一(後段)·徵釋:諸佛初發心不是為了這些

法慧菩薩說:

「佛子!這個人的功德,比起菩薩初發心的功德來,百分之中不及一分,千分之中不及一分,百千分之中不及一分,乃至優波尼沙陀分也不及一分。什麼緣故呢?佛子!一切諸佛最初發心的時候,並不只是為了用一切樂具供養十方十阿僧祇世界裡所有的眾生、經過百劫乃至百千那由他億劫,才發起菩提心;也不只是為了教那麼多眾生修五戒、十善業道,教他們安住四禪、四無量心、四無色定,教他們得到須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果、辟支佛道,才發起菩提心;而是為了要使如來的種性不斷絕,為了要充滿遍及一切世界,為了要度脫一切世界的眾生,為了要完全知道一切世界的成立與壞滅,為了要完全知道一切世界中眾生的染垢與清淨,為了要完全知道一切世界的自性本來清淨,為了要完全知道一切眾生心中的好樂、煩惱與習氣,為了要完全知道一切眾生在這裡死去在那裡受生,為了要完全知道一切眾生種種根性與方便,為了要完全知道一切眾生的心念與行相,為了要完全知道一切眾生過去現在未來三世的智慧,為了要完全知道一切諸佛境界的平等——因為這些,才發起無上的菩提心。

校量喻二(速疾步剎喻·澄觀科):一念能越過阿僧祇世界的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念這麼短的時間裡,能越過東方阿僧祇那麼多世界;念念都這樣越過,一直越到阿僧祇劫那麼久,這些被他越過的世界,沒有誰能知道它的邊際。又有第二個人,在一念之間,能越過前面那個人在阿僧祇劫裡所越過的全部世界;像這樣,也走盡阿僧祇劫。這樣一個接一個地展轉增上,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。佛子!這十方之中,總共有一百個這樣的人,一一都像這樣越過諸世界,這些世界還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心所有的善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不是把自己限定在一個界限裡——他不只是為了要往那麼多世界去而得到了知,才發菩提心;他是為了了知十方所有世界,才發菩提心。

「就是說:他想要了知微妙的世界就是麁劣的世界,麁劣的世界就是微妙的世界;仰著的世界就是覆著的世界,覆著的世界就是仰著的世界;小世界就是大世界,大世界就是小世界;寬廣的世界就是狹隘的世界,狹隘的世界就是寬廣的世界;一個世界就是不可說那麼多世界,不可說那麼多世界就是一個世界;不可說那麼多世界能入到一個世界裡,一個世界能入到不可說那麼多世界裡;污穢的世界就是清淨的世界,清淨的世界就是污穢的世界。他想要知道一根毫毛的尖端之中,含有一切世界的差別之性;一切世界之中,含有一毛端的同一體性。他想要知道一個世界中能出生一切世界,想要知道一切世界都沒有實在的自體之性。他想要用一念之心完全知道一切廣大世界而毫無障礙——因為這些,才發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻三(知劫成壞喻·澄觀科):一念能知阿僧祇世界成壞劫數的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方阿僧祇那麼多世界成立與壞滅的劫數;念念都這樣知,一直知到阿僧祇劫那麼久,這些劫數沒有誰能知道它的邊際。又有第二個人,在一念之間,能知道前面那個人在阿僧祇劫中所知道的全部劫數。像這樣廣說下去,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。佛子!這十方阿僧祇世界成立壞滅的劫數,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的功德善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多世界成壞的劫數,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道一切世界的成壞劫、窮盡而無遺餘,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

「就是說:知道長劫與短劫平等,短劫與長劫平等;一劫與無數劫平等,無數劫與一劫平等;有佛出世的劫與沒有佛出世的劫平等,沒有佛的劫與有佛的劫平等;一個佛劫之中有不可說那麼多佛,不可說那麼多佛劫之中有一佛;有量的劫與無量的劫平等,無量的劫與有量的劫平等;有窮盡的劫與無窮盡的劫平等,無窮盡的劫與有窮盡的劫平等;不可說那麼多劫與一念平等,一念與不可說那麼多劫平等;一切劫能入於非劫,非劫能入於一切劫。他想要在一念之中完全知道過去際、未來際以及現在一切世界的成壞劫——因為這樣,才發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。這就叫作:初發心的大誓莊嚴、了知一切劫的神通智。

校量喻四(善知勝解喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生種種差別解的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方阿僧祇那麼多世界裡所有眾生種種差別的勝解(心中的信解與志趣);念念都這樣知,一直知到阿僧祇劫那麼久。又有第二個人,在一念之間,能知道前面那個人在阿僧祇劫中所知道的眾生諸解差別;像這樣,也知盡阿僧祇劫。這樣展轉增上,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。佛子!這十方眾生種種差別的勝解,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的功德善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多眾生的勝解,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道一切世界所有眾生種種差別的勝解,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

「就是說:想要知道一切差別解沒有邊際,因為一個眾生的解與無數眾生的解本是平等;想要得到能知不可說差別解的方便智慧光明;想要完全知道眾生海裡各各不同的勝解,窮盡而無遺餘;想要完全知道過去、現在、未來,善的與不善的種種無量勝解;想要完全知道相似的解與不相似的解;想要完全知道一切解就是一解、一解就是一切解;想要得到如來知解的力量;想要完全知道有上的解與無上的解、有餘的解與無餘的解、相等的解與不相等的解之間的差別;想要完全知道有依的解與無依的解、共同的解與不共同的解、有邊的解與無邊的解、有差別的解與無差別的解、善的解與不善的解、世間的解與出世間的解之間的差別;想要在一切微妙解、廣大解、無量解、安住正位之解當中,得到如來解脫無障礙的智慧;想要用無量方便,完全知道十方一切眾生界裡,每一個眾生的清淨解、染污解、廣博解、簡略解、細密解、麁淺解,窮盡無餘;想要完全知道深密的解、方便的解、分別的解、自然而然的解、隨著因而生起的解、隨著緣而生起的解,把一切解所結成的網完全知盡無餘——因為這些,才發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻五(善知諸根喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生諸根差別的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方無數世界裡一切眾生諸根(信、進、念、定、慧等根性)的差別;念念都這樣知,經過阿僧祇劫。又有第二個人,在一念之間,能知道前面那個人在阿僧祇劫裡念念所知道的諸根差別。像這樣廣說下去,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。佛子!這十方世界所有眾生諸根的差別,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的功德善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多世界眾生的根性,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道一切世界中一切眾生的根性種種差別,廣說乃至,想要完全知道一切諸根所結成的網——因為這樣,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻六(善知欲樂喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生種種欲樂的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方無數世界裡所有眾生種種的欲樂(好樂與愛欲的傾向);念念都這樣知,一直知到阿僧祇劫那麼久。這樣一個接一個地廣說下去,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。這十方眾生所有的欲樂,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的功德善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多眾生的欲樂,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道一切世界所有眾生種種的欲樂,廣說乃至,想要完全知道一切欲樂所結成的網——因為這樣,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻七(善知方便喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生種種方便的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方無數世界裡所有眾生種種的方便(各自趣求的手段與門路)。像這樣廣說下去,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。這十方眾生種種的方便,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的功德善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多世界眾生種種的方便,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道一切世界所有眾生種種的方便,廣說乃至,想要完全知道一切方便所結成的網——因為這樣,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻八(善知他心喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生種種差別心的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方無數世界裡所有眾生種種差別的心。廣說乃至,這十方世界所有眾生種種差別的心,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的功德善根,卻沒有誰能知道它的邊際。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多眾生的心,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道窮盡法界、虛空界那無邊眾生種種的心,乃至想要完全知道一切心所結成的網——因為這樣,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻九(善知業相喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生種種差別業的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方無數世界裡所有眾生種種差別的業。廣說乃至,這十方眾生種種差別的業,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的善根邊際,卻是不可能得知的。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多眾生的業,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是想要完全知道三世一切眾生的業,乃至想要完全知道一切業所結成的網——因為這樣,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻十(善知煩惱喻·澄觀科):一念能知眾生種種煩惱的人

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,能知道東方無數世界裡所有眾生種種的煩惱;念念都這樣知,一直知到阿僧祇劫那麼久,這些煩惱的種種差別,沒有誰能知道它的邊際。又有第二個人,在一念之間,能知道前面那個人在阿僧祇劫中所知道的眾生煩惱差別;像這樣,又知盡阿僧祇劫。這樣一個接一個地廣說下去,一直到第十個人。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。佛子!這十方眾生煩惱的差別,還是可以知道邊際的;而菩薩初發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心的善根邊際,卻是不可能得知的。什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了知道那麼多世界眾生的煩惱,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要完全知道一切世界所有眾生煩惱的差別,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

「就是說:想要完全知道輕的煩惱、重的煩惱、潛伏未起的煩惱、已經現起的煩惱,以及一一眾生無量煩惱的種種差別、種種覺觀(心中的粗細思量),以此淨治一切雜染;想要完全知道依著無明而起的煩惱、與貪愛相應的煩惱,斷除一切令人流轉諸有的煩惱結;想要完全知道偏貪一分的煩惱、偏瞋一分的煩惱、偏癡一分的煩惱、三者齊等的煩惱,斷除一切煩惱的根本;想要完全知道執我的煩惱、執我所的煩惱、我慢的煩惱,覺悟一切煩惱而使之盡無遺餘;想要完全知道從顛倒分別所生的根本煩惱與隨煩惱,以及因身見而生起的六十二種見,調伏一切煩惱;想要完全知道蓋覆心的煩惱、障礙道的煩惱,發起大悲救護之心,斷除一切煩惱之網,使一切智之性得以清淨——因為這些,才發起阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

校量喻十一(前段·供佛及生喻·澄觀科):一念供養東方無數諸佛與眾生

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使有一個人,在一念之間,用種種上味的飲食、香、花、衣服、幢、幡、傘蓋,以及僧伽藍(僧眾所住的園林寺院)、上妙的宮殿、寶帳、羅網帷幔,種種莊嚴的師子座和眾多妙寶,供養東方無數諸佛,以及無數世界裡所有的眾生,恭敬尊重,禮拜讚歎,躬身瞻仰,相續不斷,經過無數劫。他又勸那些眾生,也都同樣這樣供養佛。到佛滅度以後,又各各為佛起造寶塔。那些塔又高又廣,是用無數世界的眾寶造成的,種種莊嚴。每一座塔中,各有無數如來的形像,光明遍照無數世界,經過無數劫。南方、西方、北方,四維、上方、下方,也都是這樣。佛子!在你看來怎麼樣,這個人的功德算不算多呢?」

天帝說:

「這個人的功德,只有佛才知道,其餘的都無法測度。」

「佛子!這個人的功德,比起菩薩初發心的功德來,百分之中不及一分,千分之中不及一分,百千分之中不及一分,乃至優波尼沙陀分也不及一分。

校量喻十一(後段):第二人乃至第十人展轉倍增的供養

「佛子!再把這個比喻放下。假使又有第二個人,在一念之中,能作出前面那個人以及無數世界所有眾生在無數劫中所作的全部供養之事;念念都這樣作,用無量種類的供養之具,供養無量諸佛如來,以及無量世界所有的眾生,經過無量劫。那第三個人,乃至第十個人,也都是這樣,在一念之中就能作出前一個人所有的供養;念念都這樣作,用無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說、不可說不可說那麼多的供養之具,供養無邊乃至不可說不可說那麼多的諸佛,以及那麼多世界所有的眾生,經過無邊乃至不可說不可說那麼多劫。到佛滅度以後,又各各為佛起造寶塔,那些塔又高又廣。乃至塔住世的劫數,也都是這樣。佛子!這前面的功德,比起菩薩初發心的功德來,百分之中不及一分,千分之中不及一分,百千分之中不及一分,乃至優波尼沙陀分也不及一分。

「什麼緣故呢?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩並不把自己限定在界限裡——他不只是為了供養那麼多佛,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心;他是為了要供養窮盡法界、虛空界,不可說不可說十方無量過去、未來、現在所有的諸佛,才發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

就法略示一(解行圓滿·澄觀科):發心已,即能知信諸佛的善根與智慧

「發起這個心以後,他就能知道過去際一切諸佛最初成正覺以及入般涅槃的事,能信解未來際一切諸佛所有的善根,能知道現在一切諸佛所有的智慧。那些佛所有的功德,這位菩薩都能信、能受、能修、能得、能知、能證、能成就,能與諸佛平等而成一性。什麼緣故呢?這位菩薩是為了不斷絕一切如來的種性,才發心;為了充滿遍及一切世界,才發心;為了度脫一切世界的眾生,才發心;為了完全知道一切世界的成壞,才發心;為了完全知道一切眾生的染垢與清淨,才發心;為了完全知道一切世界三有(欲有、色有、無色有)的清淨,才發心;為了完全知道一切眾生心中的好樂、煩惱與習氣,才發心;為了完全知道一切眾生在這裡死去在那裡受生,才發心;為了完全知道一切眾生種種根性與方便,才發心;為了完全知道一切眾生的心念與行相,才發心;為了完全知道一切眾生三世的智慧,才發心。

就法略示二(妙果當成·澄觀科):為三世諸佛所憶念,當得無上菩提

「因為發了這個心,他就常常為三世一切諸佛所憶念,當來必定得到三世一切諸佛的無上菩提;三世一切諸佛就把妙法給與他,他就與三世一切諸佛的體性平等;他已經修了三世一切諸佛的助道之法,成就三世一切諸佛的力與無所畏;他莊嚴三世一切諸佛的不共佛法,完全得到法界一切諸佛說法的智慧。什麼緣故呢?因為發了這個心,當來必定成佛的緣故。

就法略示三(與佛平等·澄觀科):即與三世諸佛境界功德平等

「應當知道,這個人就與三世諸佛同等,就與三世諸佛如來的境界平等,就與三世諸佛如來的功德平等,得到如來一身與無量身究竟平等的真實智慧。

就法略示四(能作佛事·澄觀科):纔發心時,就能作十一種佛事

「他纔發心的時候,就為十方一切諸佛所共同稱歎,就能說法教化調伏一切世界所有的眾生,就能震動一切世界,就能光照一切世界,就能息滅一切世界諸惡道的苦,就能嚴淨一切國土,就能在一切世界中示現成佛,就能令一切眾生都得歡喜,就能入於一切法界之性,就能持守一切佛的種性,就能得到一切佛智慧的光明。

就法略示五(大智現前·澄觀科):不於三世少有所得,唯求一切智

「這位初發心的菩薩,對於過去現在未來三世沒有絲毫的執取所得。就是說:對於諸佛,對於諸佛之法;對於菩薩,對於菩薩之法;對於獨覺,對於獨覺之法;對於聲聞,對於聲聞之法;對於世間,對於世間之法;對於出世間,對於出世間之法;對於眾生,對於眾生之法——他都沒有絲毫執取所得。他唯一所求的是一切智;對於一切法界,心中無所執著。」

動地興供(澄觀科):十方世界六種震動,天華天樂遍降

那時,因為佛的神力,十方各有一萬佛剎微塵數那麼多的世界,發生六種震動。就是說:動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。天上又降下眾多的天華、天香、天末香、天華鬘、天衣、天寶、天莊嚴具,奏起天上的妓樂,放出天上的光明與音聲。

他方證成(澄觀科):十方同名法慧的佛現前作證

這個時候,十方各各超過十佛剎微塵數那麼多世界之外,有萬佛剎微塵數那麼多的佛,同樣名叫法慧,各各現出自己的身,在法慧菩薩面前這樣說:

「好啊!好啊!法慧!你在今天,能夠說這個法;我們十方各萬佛剎微塵數的佛,也都說這個法;一切諸佛,也都是這樣說的。你說這個法的時候,有萬佛剎微塵數那麼多的菩薩發起菩提心。我們今天,都給他們授記:在當來世經過千不可說無邊劫以後,在同一個劫中都得作佛,出興於世,都名號叫作清淨心如來,所住的世界各各不同。

「我們都當護持這個法,使未來世一切菩薩,凡是不曾聽聞的都能夠聽聞。就像這個娑婆世界的四天下、須彌山頂上宣說這樣的法,使諸眾生聽聞以後受到教化;像這樣十方百千億那由他無數、無量、無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說那麼多,窮盡法界、虛空界的一切世界之中,也都宣說這個法教化眾生。那些說法的人,也都同樣名叫法慧;他們都是因為佛的神力,因為世尊本願的力量,為了要顯示佛法,為了要用智慧的光明普照,為了要開闡真實的義理,為了要令眾生證得法性,為了要令與會大眾都歡喜,為了要開示佛法的因,為了要得一切佛的平等,為了要了達法界沒有二相——所以宣說這樣的法。」

說偈儀(澄觀科):法慧普觀十方眾會,承佛威力而說頌

那時,法慧菩薩普遍觀察窮盡虛空界十方國土的一切眾會,為了要成就一切眾生,為了要淨治一切業的果報,為了要開顯清淨法界,為了要拔除雜染的根本,為了要增長廣大的信解,為了要令人知道無量眾生的根性,為了要令人知道三世諸法平等,為了要令人觀察涅槃之界,為了要增長自己清淨的善根;他承著佛的威力,就說出頌來:

重頌一至十七(頌解行圓滿·澄觀科):發大心的相貌

「為了利益世間而發起大心,這個心普遍到十方;眾生、國土、三世諸法,佛與菩薩最殊勝的大海,都在其中。

「窮盡虛空、等同法界,所有一切諸世間,就如同諸佛之法一樣一一前往;這樣發心,永不退轉。

「他慈念眾生沒有片刻捨離,遠離一切惱害而普遍饒益;他的光明照世,為眾生所歸依,佛的十力護念他,難以思議。

「十方國土他都能趣入,一切色相形貌他都能示現;如同佛的福德智慧廣大無邊,他隨順修習其因而心無所著。

「有的佛剎仰著安住,有的橫著覆著,麁的妙的廣大的,有無量種類;菩薩一發起這最上的心,就都能前往而毫無障礙。

「菩薩殊勝的行不可說盡,他都勤加修習而無所住著;見一切佛常生欣樂,普入諸佛甚深的法海。

「他哀愍五趣裡的一切眾生,令他們除去垢穢而普得清淨;他紹續興隆佛的種性,使之不斷絕,摧滅魔的宮殿沒有遺餘。

「他已經安住如來的平等性,善於修習微妙的方便之道;對佛的境界生起信心,得佛灌頂而心無執著。

「他念著兩足尊(佛)的恩而要報答,心如金剛不可沮壞;對於佛所行的道能夠照了,自自然然地修習菩提之行。

「諸趣的差別、眾生的妄想無量無邊,業果以及心念也不是一種,乃至根性種種不同——他一發起大心,就都能明白見到。

「他的心廣大等同法界,無所依止、無有變異,猶如虛空;他趣向佛智而無所取著,諦實了知真實之際,遠離分別。

「他知道眾生的心而沒有『有眾生生』的想,了達一切法而沒有『有法』的想;雖然普遍分別而其實無所分別,億那由他數的佛剎他都前往。

「無量諸佛微妙的法藏,他隨順觀察都能悟入;眾生的根性與行為沒有不知道的,到達這樣的境地就如同世尊一樣。

「他清淨的大願恒常相應,樂於供養如來而不退轉;人天見到他的沒有厭足的時候,他常為諸佛所護念。

「他的心清淨而無所依傍,雖然觀照甚深之法卻不取著;像這樣思惟經過無量劫,在三世之中無所執著。

「他的心堅固難以制伏沮壞,趣向佛的菩提沒有障礙;志求微妙之道,除去蒙昧疑惑,周遊法界而不喊疲勞。

「他知道一切語言之法本來寂滅,只是契入真如而斷絕種種異解;諸佛的境界他都隨順觀照,通達三世而心無罣礙。

重頌十八至三十四(頌能作佛事·澄觀科):發心即能作的事

「菩薩最初發起廣大之心,就能遍往十方佛剎;法門無量不可說盡,智慧之光普照都能明了。

「他大悲廣度眾生最無倫比,慈心普遍等同虛空;而對於眾生並不起分別,就這樣清淨地遊行於世間。

「十方眾生他都給予慰安,一切所作都真實不虛;他恒常以清淨之心說不異之語,常為諸佛共同加持護念。

「過去所有的事他都憶念,未來的一切他都分別明了;十方世界他都普遍入於其中,為了度眾生令他們出離。

「菩薩具足微妙的智慧之光,善於了達因緣而沒有疑惑;一切迷惑都能除斷,就這樣遊行於法界。

「魔王的宮殿他都摧破,眾生眼中的翳膜他都除滅;他遠離一切分別而心不動搖,善於了達如來的境界。

「三世的疑網他都已經除去,對如來所生起清淨的信;因為信而成就不動之智,智既清淨,所以解得真實。

「為了令眾生得到出離,窮盡未來際普遍饒益;長時勤苦而心無厭倦,乃至地獄的苦也甘願安受。

「福德智慧無量而都具足,眾生的根性與欲樂他都了知;以及眾生種種業行沒有不見的,隨他們所好樂的而為他們說法。

「他了知一切法空、無我,而慈念眾生恒常不捨;用一種大悲的微妙音聲,普入世間而為之演說。

「他放出大光明,種種顏色,普照眾生除去黑闇;光明之中有菩薩坐在蓮華上,為大眾闡揚清淨之法。

「在一根毫毛的尖端上示現眾多佛剎,諸大菩薩都充滿其中;眾會的智慧各各不同,而他都能明了眾生的心。

「十方世界不可說盡,他一念之間周遍行遍無有遺漏;他利益眾生、供養諸佛,在諸佛之處請問甚深之義。

「他對於諸如來生起如父之想,為了利益眾生而修覺悟之行;智慧善巧通達法藏,深入智慧之處而無所執著。

「他隨順思惟而演說法界,經過無量劫也說不能盡;智慧雖然善入而沒有一個處所,沒有疲厭也沒有執著。

「他生在三世諸佛的家中,證得如來微妙的法身;普遍為眾生示現種種色身,譬如幻師沒有變不出來的。

「他或者示現最初修習殊勝之行,或者示現初生以及出家,或者示現在樹下成就菩提,或者為眾生示現涅槃。

重頌三十五至五十二(頌得佛平等·澄觀科):與佛平等的境界

「菩薩所安住的希有之法,唯獨是佛的境界,不是二乘所及;身、語、意的種種想他都已除去,而種種隨宜的示現他都能作。

「菩薩所得的諸佛之法,眾生若去思惟便會發狂散亂;他的智慧入於實際而心無罣礙,普遍示現如來的自在之力。

「這樣的境界在世間已無可與比,何況再增上殊勝之行;他雖然還沒有具足一切智,卻已經獲得如來的自在之力。

「他已經安住究竟的一乘之道,深入微妙最上之法;善於知道眾生的時機與非時機,為了利益的緣故而現起神通。

「他分身遍滿一切佛剎,放出清淨光明除去世間黑闇;譬如龍王興起大雲,普降妙雨無不充足潤洽。

「他觀察眾生如同幻化如同夢境,因為業力的緣故而常在流轉;他以大悲哀愍而都加以救拔,為他們宣說無為的清淨法性。

「佛的力量無量,他的力量也是這樣,譬如虛空沒有邊際;為了令眾生得到解脫,億劫勤修而不疲倦。

「他種種思惟微妙的功德,善於修習無上第一的事業;對於一切殊勝之行恒常不捨,專心一念要生成一切智。

「他以一身示現無量身,一切世界都能周遍;他的心清淨沒有分別,一念之間難以思議的力量就是如此。

「他對於一切世間不起分別,對於一切法沒有虛妄之想;雖然觀察諸法而不取著,恒常救度眾生而其實無眾生可度。

「一切世間只是想(心中的取相),在其中種種各有差別;他知道想的境界既險又深,因此示現神通而救他們解脫。

「譬如幻師的自在之力,菩薩的神變也是這樣;身遍法界以及虛空,隨著眾生的心無不見到。

「能取與所取的分別二者都遠離,雜染與清淨都無所取;無論繫縛或解脫,在智慧中都已忘卻,只願普遍給與眾生安樂。

「一切世間只是想的力量,他以智慧入其中而心無所畏;思惟諸法也是這樣,在三世中推求都不可得。

「他能入過去而窮盡前際,能入未來而窮盡後際,能入現在的一切處所,常常勤加觀察而知其無所有。

「他隨順涅槃寂滅之法,安住於無諍而無所依傍;心如同實際一般無可與等,專向菩提永不退轉。

「他修習一切殊勝之行而沒有退怯,安住菩提而不動搖;佛與菩薩以及世間,窮盡法界他都明明白白。

「想要得到最殊勝的第一之道,作一切智的解脫之王,就應當快快發起菩提心,永盡諸漏而利益眾生。

重頌五十三至五十八(頌大智現前·澄觀科):無所取的智

「趣向菩提的心清淨無染,功德廣大不可說盡;為了利益眾生的緣故而加以稱述,你們諸位賢者應當好好諦聽。

「無量世界都碎為微塵,每一微塵之中有無量佛剎;其中的諸佛也都無量,他都能明明白白見到而無所取著。

「他善知眾生而沒有『有眾生生』的想,善知言語而沒有『有言語』的想;對於一切世界心無罣礙,都能善加了知而無所執著。

「他的心廣大如同虛空,對於三世之事都明白通達;一切疑惑都已除滅,正確觀察佛法而無所取著。

「十方無量的諸國土,他一念之間前往而心無執著;他了達世間種種眾苦之法,而都安住在無生的真實之際。

「無量難以思議的諸佛之處,他都前往那些法會親自參謁;他常常作為上首,向如來請問菩薩所修的種種願行。

重頌五十九至八十二(頌妙果當成·澄觀科):當來所成之果

「他的心常常憶念十方諸佛,而無所依傍、無所取著;他恒常勸眾生種植善根,莊嚴國土使之清淨。

「一切眾生在三有之中的處所,他都用無礙之眼一一觀察;他們所有的習性、諸根與勝解,無量無邊他都明明白白見到。

「眾生心中的好樂他都了知,就這樣隨其所宜而為說法;對於雜染與清淨他都通達,令他們修治而入於道。

「無量無數的種種三昧,菩薩一念之間都能入;其中能想的心、智慧以及所緣的境,他都善加了知而得自在。

「菩薩獲得這樣廣大的智慧,迅速趣向菩提沒有障礙;為了要利益一切眾生,處處宣揚大人之法。

「他善知世間的長劫短劫,一月半月以及晝夜;國土各各差別而其性平等,他常常勤加觀察而不放逸。

「他普遍前往十方諸世界,而對於方位處所無所取著;他嚴淨國土沒有遺餘,也不曾生起『我在淨土』的分別。

「眾生的是處與非處,以及種種業所感的果報差別,他隨順思惟而入於佛的力量,對這一切都能了知。

「一切世間種種的性,種種所行而住在三有;利根的以及中根下根的,這一切他都能觀察。

「清淨的與不清淨的種種勝解,殊勝的、低劣的以及中等的,他都明明白白見到;一切眾生所至之處的行為,三有相續的情形,他都能宣說。

「禪定、解脫、諸種三昧,染與淨的因如何生起各各不同,以及先世苦樂的差別,他都以淨修佛力而能見到。

「眾生因為業與惑而相續在諸趣中,斷除這些趣就得寂滅;種種有漏之法永不再生,連同它們的習氣種子他都了知。

「如來的煩惱都已除盡,大智光明照耀世間;菩薩對於佛的十力,雖然還沒有證得,也毫無疑惑。

「菩薩在一個毛孔之中,普遍示現十方無量佛剎;其中或有雜染的或有清淨的,種種業之所作他都能了知。

「一微塵之中有無量佛剎,有無量諸佛以及佛子;諸剎各各差別而不雜亂,如同一剎,一切剎他都明明白白見到。

「他在一個毛孔中見到十方,見到窮盡虛空界的諸世間;沒有一處是空無佛的,這樣的佛剎都是清淨的。

「他在毛孔之中見到佛剎,又見到一切眾生;三世六趣各各不同,晝夜月時之中有繫縛有解脫。

「像這樣有大智的諸菩薩,專心趣向法王之位;對於佛所安住的境界隨順思惟,因而獲得無邊的大歡喜。

「菩薩分身無量億,供養一切諸如來;神通變現殊勝無比,佛所行的境界他都能安住。

「他在無量佛所都鑽研仰慕,所有的法藏他都耽味不捨;見佛聞法而勤加修行,如同飲了甘露一般心生歡喜。

「他已經獲得如來殊勝的三昧,善入諸法而智慧增長;信心不動搖如同須彌山,普遍作眾生的功德寶藏。

「他的慈心廣大遍及眾生,都願他們迅速成就一切智;而恒常無所執著、無所依處,遠離諸煩惱而得自在。

「他哀愍眾生的廣大智慧,普遍攝受一切如同對待自己;他知道一切空、無相、無真實可得,而所行之心不懈怠不退轉。

「菩薩發心的功德之量,億劫稱揚也說不能盡;因為一切如來、獨覺、聲聞的安樂,都從這裡出生。

重頌八十三至九十六(正頌前喻·澄觀科):回頭再頌前面的校量

「十方國土的諸眾生,都給他們施予安樂,經過無量劫;勸他們持五戒以及十善,安住四禪、四無量等種種定處;

「又在多劫之中施予安樂,令他們斷除諸惑而成阿羅漢;那些福德的積聚雖然無量,也不能與發心的功德相比。

「又教化億數眾生成就緣覺,獲得無諍之行的微妙之道;用這些來校量菩提心,算數譬喻都不能及。

「一念之間能越過微塵數的佛剎,像這樣經過無量劫;這些佛剎的數目尚且可以計量,發心的功德卻不可知。

「過去、未來以及現在,所有的劫數無邊無量;這些劫數尚且可以知道,發心的功德卻無人能測。

「他以菩提心遍及十方,所有的分別沒有不知道的;一念之間三世都明白通達,因為要利益無量眾生的緣故。

「十方世界的諸眾生,他們的欲樂、勝解、方便與心意所行,以及虛空的邊際,尚且可以測度,發心的功德卻難知其量。

「菩薩的志願等同十方,慈心普遍霑潤一切眾生;都使他們修成佛的功德,所以他的力量沒有邊際。

「眾生的欲樂、心中所好,諸根與方便所行各各不同;他在一念之中都能了知,與一切智智之心相同相等。

「一切眾生的種種惑與業,在三有中相續沒有片刻斷絕;這些的邊際尚且可以知道,發心的功德卻難以思議。

「發心能夠遠離業與煩惱,能夠供養一切諸如來;業與惑既已遠離,相續就斷絕,於三世之中普得解脫。

「他一念之間供養無邊諸佛,也供養無數的眾生;都用香華以及妙鬘,寶幢、幡蓋與上好衣服,

「美食、珍座、經行之處,種種宮殿都莊嚴美好,毘盧遮那的妙寶珠,如意摩尼放出光耀。

「念念都這樣持續供養,經過無量劫不可說盡;那個人的福德積聚雖然又多,也不及發心的功德廣大。

重頌九十七至一百一十四(通釋諸喻不及所由·澄觀科):為什麼一切譬喻都不及

「所說的種種眾多譬喻,沒有能及得上菩提心的;因為三世的人中之尊,都是從發心而得生的。

「發心無所罣礙、沒有齊限,想要求它的量是不可得的;他誓願一切智智必定成就,所有眾生都要永遠度盡。

「發心廣大等同虛空,所生的功德等同法界;所行普遍如同沒有差異,永離眾多執著而與佛平等。

「一切法門沒有不能入的,一切國土都能前往;一切智的境界都能通達,一切功德都能成就。

「一切都能捨施而恒常相續,淨修諸戒品而無所執著;具足無上的大功德,常常勤加精進而不退轉。

「他深入禪定而恒常思惟,與廣大的智慧共相應;這是菩薩最殊勝的地位,能出生一切普賢之道。

「三世一切諸如來,沒有不護念初發心的;他們都用三昧、陀羅尼、神通變化共同莊嚴他。

「十方眾生沒有數量,世界與虛空也是這樣;發心的無量超過它們,所以能出生一切佛。

「菩提心是佛十力的根本,也是四無礙辯與四無畏的根本;十八不共法也是這樣,沒有不是從發心而得的。

「諸佛色相莊嚴的身,以及平等的微妙法身,智慧無著而堪受供養——這一切都是憑著發心才有的。

「一切獨覺與聲聞乘,色界諸禪的三昧之樂,以及無色界的諸三昧,都是以發心為它們的根本。

「一切人天自在的快樂,以及諸趣種種的快樂,精進、禪定、五根、五力等種種快樂,沒有不是由初發心而來的。

「因為發起了廣大之心,就能夠修行六種波羅蜜,勸諸眾生行於正行,在三界之中領受安樂。

「他安住佛無礙的實義之智,所有微妙的事業都能開闡;能令無量的諸眾生,都斷除惑業而趣向涅槃。

「他的智慧光明如同清淨的太陽,眾行具足猶如滿月,功德常常盈滿譬如大海,無垢無礙如同虛空。

「他普遍發起無邊的功德之願,都要給與一切眾生安樂;窮盡未來際依願而行,常常勤加修習以度眾生。

「無量的大願難以思議,願令眾生都得清淨;空、無相、無願本無依處,因為願力的緣故都得以明顯。

「他了達法的自性如同虛空,一切寂滅都是平等;法門無數不可說盡,為眾生宣說而無所執著。

重頌一百一十五至一百一十六(結德無盡·澄觀科):十方諸佛共讚初發心

「十方世界的諸如來,都共同讚歎初發心;這個心有無量的功德所莊嚴,能到彼岸而同於佛。

「用如同眾生數目那麼多的劫,說它的功德也說不能盡;因為他安住在如來廣大的家中,三界的諸法沒有能譬喻的。

重頌一百一十七至一百二十一(結勸發心·澄觀科):所以應當快快發心

「想要知道一切諸佛之法,就應當快快發起菩提心;這個心的功德在一切之中最殊勝,必定得到如來無礙的智慧。

「眾生的心行還可以數得清楚,國土碎成的微塵也是這樣;虛空的邊際還勉強可以計量,發心的功德卻無人能測。

「它出生三世一切諸佛,成就世間一切安樂,增長一切殊勝的功德,永斷一切種種疑惑。

「它開示一切微妙的境界,除盡一切種種障礙,成就一切清淨的佛剎,出生一切如來的智慧。

「想要見到十方一切佛,想要施予無盡的功德之藏,想要滅除眾生的種種苦惱,就應當快快發起菩提心。」


The Lord of the Gods Requests the Exposition (Chengguan's outline): The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind — Just How Much Is It

At that time Śakra, the lord of the gods, said to the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom:

“Son of the Buddha! When a bodhisattva first arouses the mind of awakening, the merit that he thereby obtains — what, in the end, is the measure of it?”

Praising Its Depth as Hard to Speak Of (Chengguan's outline): Ten Clauses Declaring It Profound

The Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom said:

“This principle is profound — hard to speak of, hard to know, hard to distinguish, hard to believe and understand, hard to realize, hard to practice, hard to penetrate through, hard to think upon, hard to measure, hard to enter into. Even so, sustained by the majestic and spiritual power of the Buddha, I shall speak of it for you.

The Simile of Comparison One (First Part): Offering Articles of Enjoyment to the Beings of the Ten Directions and Teaching Them to Keep the Five Precepts

“Son of the Buddha! Suppose there were a person who, with every kind of article that brings pleasure, made offerings to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas (an innumerable number) in the eastern quarter, made those offerings for as long as a kalpa, and thereafter taught them further to keep the five precepts purely; and did just the same in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions (the four corner-directions), above and below. Son of the Buddha! What do you think — is this person's merit to be reckoned much, or not?”

Śakra said:

“Son of the Buddha! This person's merit — only a buddha is able to know it; nothing else whatever has any way of measuring it.”

Comparison One (First Part): A Hundredth Part Does Not Come Up to One, and So On to the Upaniṣad Fraction Not Coming Up to One

The Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom said:

“Son of the Buddha! This person's merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand; and in the same way a koṭi part, a hundred-koṭis part, a thousand-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-koṭis part, a nayuta-of-koṭis part, a hundred-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, the fraction of number, the kalā fraction (splitting a single hair of the body lengthwise into a hundred parts, and one of those parts), the fraction of calculation, the fraction of likeness, the upaniṣad fraction (the fraction of what is a little near and may be set beside it) — none of these comes up to one part either.

The Simile of Comparison One (Latter Part): Teaching the Ten Good Deeds, the Four Dhyānas, the Four Immeasurables, the Four Formless Attainments, the Four Fruits, and On to the Way of the Pratyekabuddha

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside for the moment. Suppose there were a person who, with every kind of article that brings pleasure, made offerings to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as ten asaṃkhyeyas in the ten directions, made those offerings for as long as a hundred kalpas, and thereafter taught them to cultivate the path of the ten good deeds; who made offerings in this way for a thousand kalpas and taught them to abide in the four dhyānas; for a hundred thousand kalpas and taught them to abide in the four immeasurable minds (loving-kindness, compassion, sympathetic joy, and equanimity); for a koṭi of kalpas and taught them to abide in the four formless attainments; for a hundred koṭis of kalpas and taught them to abide in the fruit of the stream-enterer; for a thousand koṭis of kalpas and taught them to abide in the fruit of the once-returner; for a hundred thousand koṭis of kalpas and taught them to abide in the fruit of the non-returner; for a nayuta of koṭis of kalpas and taught them to abide in the fruit of the arhat; for a hundred thousand nayutas of koṭis of kalpas and taught them to abide in the way of the pratyekabuddha. Son of the Buddha! What do you think — is this person's merit to be reckoned much, or not?”

Śakra said:

“Son of the Buddha! This person's merit — only a buddha is able to know it.”

Comparison One (Latter Part) · The Question and Its Explanation: It Was Not for These That the Buddhas First Aroused the Mind

The Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom said:

“Son of the Buddha! This person's merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! When all the buddhas first aroused the mind, it was not merely for the sake of making offerings, with every kind of article that brings pleasure, to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as ten asaṃkhyeyas in the ten directions, for a hundred kalpas and on to a hundred thousand nayutas of koṭis of kalpas, that they aroused the mind of awakening; nor was it merely for the sake of teaching that many sentient beings to cultivate the five precepts and the path of the ten good deeds, of teaching them to abide in the four dhyānas, the four immeasurable minds, and the four formless attainments, of teaching them to obtain the fruit of the stream-enterer, the fruit of the once-returner, the fruit of the non-returner, the fruit of the arhat, and the way of the pratyekabuddha, that they aroused the mind of awakening. Rather it was in order that the lineage of the Tathāgatas should not be cut off, in order to fill and pervade all worlds, in order to liberate the sentient beings of all worlds, in order to know completely the formation and the destruction of all worlds, in order to know completely the defilement and the purity of the sentient beings within all worlds, in order to know completely that the intrinsic nature of all worlds is pure from the first, in order to know completely the delights, the afflictions, and the habit-energies in the minds of all sentient beings, in order to know completely how all sentient beings die here and are born there, in order to know completely the many kinds of faculties and means of all sentient beings, in order to know completely the thoughts and the conduct of all sentient beings, in order to know completely the wisdom of all sentient beings throughout the three times, past, present, and future, in order to know completely the sameness of the realm of all the buddhas — it was for the sake of these that they aroused the unsurpassed mind of awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Two (The Simile of Swiftly Striding Through the Lands · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Pass Beyond Asaṃkhyeyas of Worlds

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in the space of a single thought, could pass beyond as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter; and who passed beyond them thus thought after thought, going on for as long as asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas — of the worlds thus passed beyond by him, none could know the limit. And suppose there were a second person who, in a single thought, could pass beyond all the worlds that the former person had passed beyond in asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas; and who likewise went on to the end of asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Increasing thus in turn, one after another, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Son of the Buddha! Within these ten directions there are in all a hundred such persons, and each one of them passes beyond the worlds in this way — of those worlds the limit can still be known; but of all the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to obtain knowledge of going to that many worlds that he arouses the mind of awakening; it is in order to know all the worlds of the ten directions that he arouses the mind of awakening.

“That is to say: he wishes to know that a subtle world is the very same as a coarse world, and a coarse world the very same as a subtle world; that an upturned world is the very same as an overturned world, and an overturned world the very same as an upturned world; that a small world is the very same as a great world, and a great world the very same as a small world; that a broad world is the very same as a narrow world, and a narrow world the very same as a broad world; that one world is the very same as worlds beyond telling, and worlds beyond telling the very same as one world; that worlds beyond telling can enter into one world, and one world can enter into worlds beyond telling; that a defiled world is the very same as a pure world, and a pure world the very same as a defiled world. He wishes to know that within the tip of a single hair there is the differentiated nature of all worlds, and that within all worlds there is the one substance-nature of a single hair's tip. He wishes to know that within one world all worlds are brought forth; he wishes to know that all worlds have no real intrinsic substance-nature. He wishes with the mind of a single thought to know completely all vast worlds without any obstruction — it is for the sake of these that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Three (The Simile of Knowing the Formation and Destruction of Kalpas · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Kalpas of the Formation and Destruction of Asaṃkhyeyas of Worlds

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the number of kalpas of the formation and the destruction of as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter; and who knew them thus thought after thought, going on to know for as long as asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas — of that number of kalpas, none could know the limit. And suppose there were a second person who, in a single thought, could know all the number of kalpas that the former person had known throughout asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Speaking at length in this way, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Son of the Buddha! Of the number of kalpas of the formation and destruction of the asaṃkhyeyas of worlds in these ten directions, the limit can still be known; but of the merit and the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the kalpas of the formation and destruction of that many worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the kalpas of the formation and destruction of all worlds, exhaustively and with nothing left over, that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

“That is to say: to know that a long kalpa and a short kalpa are the same, and a short kalpa and a long kalpa the same; that one kalpa and countless kalpas are the same, and countless kalpas and one kalpa the same; that a kalpa in which a buddha appears in the world and a kalpa in which no buddha appears in the world are the same, and a kalpa without a buddha and a kalpa with a buddha the same; that within one buddha-kalpa there are buddhas beyond telling, and within buddha-kalpas beyond telling there is one buddha; that a measured kalpa and a measureless kalpa are the same, and a measureless kalpa and a measured kalpa the same; that a kalpa that has an end and a kalpa that has no end are the same, and a kalpa that has no end and a kalpa that has an end the same; that kalpas beyond telling and a single thought are the same, and a single thought and kalpas beyond telling the same; that all kalpas can enter into what is not a kalpa, and what is not a kalpa can enter into all kalpas. He wishes within a single thought to know completely the kalpas of the formation and destruction of the limit of the past, the limit of the future, and all present worlds — it is for this that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening. This is called: the great vow-adornment of the first arousing of the mind, the wisdom of the supernormal penetration that fully knows all kalpas.

The Simile of Comparison Four (The Simile of Knowing Well Their Resolute Understandings · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Many Differing Understandings of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the many differing resolute understandings (the faith-understanding and the aspiration within the mind) of all the sentient beings in as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter; and who knew them thus thought after thought, going on to know for as long as asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. And suppose there were a second person who, in a single thought, could know the differences among the understandings of sentient beings that the former person had known throughout asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas; and who likewise knew them to the end of asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Increasing thus in turn, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Son of the Buddha! Of the many differing resolute understandings of the sentient beings of these ten directions, the limit can still be known; but of the merit and the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the resolute understandings of that many sentient beings that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the many differing resolute understandings of all the sentient beings in all worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

“That is to say: wishing to know that all differing understandings are without limit, since the understanding of one sentient being and the understandings of countless sentient beings are of themselves the same; wishing to obtain the light of the wisdom of means that can know differing understandings beyond telling; wishing to know completely the differing resolute understandings of each and every one within the ocean of sentient beings, exhaustively and with nothing left over; wishing to know completely the many kinds of measureless resolute understandings, good and not good, in the past, the present, and the future; wishing to know completely understandings that are alike and understandings that are not alike; wishing to know completely that all understandings are the one understanding, and the one understanding is all understandings; wishing to obtain the power of the Tathāgata's understanding; wishing to know completely the differences between understandings that have something above them and understandings with nothing above them, understandings with a remainder and understandings without remainder, understandings that are equal and understandings that are not equal; wishing to know completely the differences between understandings that have a support and understandings without support, understandings held in common and understandings not held in common, understandings that have a limit and understandings without limit, understandings that are differentiated and understandings without differentiation, understandings that are good and understandings that are not good, worldly understandings and world-transcending understandings; wishing, within all subtle understandings, vast understandings, measureless understandings, and understandings that abide in the correct station, to obtain the Tathāgata's unobstructed wisdom of liberation; wishing by measureless means to know completely, in all the realms of sentient beings of the ten directions, the pure understanding, the defiled understanding, the broad understanding, the abbreviated understanding, the fine understanding, and the coarse understanding of each and every sentient being, exhaustively and with nothing left over; wishing to know completely the deep and secret understanding, the understanding of means, the understanding that distinguishes, the understanding that arises of itself, the understanding that arises following upon a cause, and the understanding that arises following upon a condition, and to know to exhaustion the whole net woven of all understandings — it is for the sake of these that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Five (The Simile of Knowing Well Their Faculties · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Differences among the Faculties of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the differences among the faculties (the faculties of faith, vigor, mindfulness, concentration, wisdom, and the rest) of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter; and who knew them thus thought after thought, throughout asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. And suppose there were a second person who, in a single thought, could know the differences among the faculties that the former person had known thought after thought throughout asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Speaking at length in this way, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Son of the Buddha! Of the differences among the faculties of all the sentient beings in the worlds of these ten directions, the limit can still be known; but of the merit and the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the faculties of the sentient beings of that many worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the many differing faculties of all sentient beings in all worlds, and, speaking at length, on to wishing to know completely the whole net woven of all the faculties — it is for this that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Six (The Simile of Knowing Well Their Desires and Delights · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Many Desires and Delights of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the many kinds of desires and delights (the leanings of what is enjoyed and what is craved) of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter; and who knew them thus thought after thought, going on to know for as long as asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Speaking at length thus, one after another, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Of all the desires and delights of the sentient beings of these ten directions, the limit can still be known; but of the merit and the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the desires and delights of that many sentient beings that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the many kinds of desires and delights of all the sentient beings in all worlds, and, speaking at length, on to wishing to know completely the whole net woven of all desires and delights — it is for this that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Seven (The Simile of Knowing Well Their Means · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Many Means of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the many kinds of means (the methods and approaches by which each pursues what he seeks) of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter. Speaking at length thus, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Of the many kinds of means of the sentient beings of these ten directions, the limit can still be known; but of the merit and the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the many kinds of means of the sentient beings of that many worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the many kinds of means of all the sentient beings in all worlds, and, speaking at length, on to wishing to know completely the whole net woven of all means — it is for this that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Eight (The Simile of Knowing Well the Minds of Others · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Many Differing Minds of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the many differing minds of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter. Speaking at length, on to this: of the many differing minds of all the sentient beings in the worlds of these ten directions the limit can still be known; but of the merit and the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, none can know the limit. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the minds of that many sentient beings that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the many kinds of minds of the boundless sentient beings to the end of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, and on to wishing to know completely the whole net woven of all minds — it is for this that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Nine (The Simile of Knowing Well the Marks of Deeds · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Many Differing Deeds of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the many differing deeds of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter. Speaking at length, on to this: of the many differing deeds of the sentient beings of these ten directions the limit can still be known; but the limit of the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening cannot be known at all. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the deeds of that many sentient beings that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is that he wishes to know completely the deeds of all sentient beings throughout the three times, and on to wishing to know completely the whole net woven of all deeds — it is for this that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Ten (The Simile of Knowing Well the Afflictions · Chengguan's outline): The Person Who in a Single Thought Can Know the Many Afflictions of Sentient Beings

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, could know the many kinds of afflictions of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter; and who knew them thus thought after thought, going on to know for as long as asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas — of the many differences among those afflictions, none could know the limit. And suppose there were a second person who, in a single thought, could know the differences among the afflictions of sentient beings that the former person had known throughout asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas; and who likewise knew them to the end of asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Speaking at length thus, one after another, on to the tenth person. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Son of the Buddha! Of the differences among the afflictions of the sentient beings of these ten directions, the limit can still be known; but the limit of the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening cannot be known at all. For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to know the afflictions of the sentient beings of that many worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to know completely the differences among the afflictions of all the sentient beings in all worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

“That is to say: wishing to know completely light afflictions, heavy afflictions, dormant afflictions, and arisen afflictions, together with the many differences among the measureless afflictions of each and every sentient being and the many kinds of coarse and fine deliberation, and thereby to purify all defilement; wishing to know completely the afflictions that arise in dependence on ignorance and the afflictions associated with craving, and to cut off all the fetters of affliction that make one flow on through the modes of existence; wishing to know completely the affliction that is a portion of greed, the affliction that is a portion of hatred, the affliction that is a portion of delusion, and the affliction in which the three are in equal parts, and to cut off the very root of all afflictions; wishing to know completely the affliction of grasping a self, the affliction of grasping what belongs to a self, and the affliction of the conceit of self, and to awaken to all afflictions so that they are exhausted with nothing left over; wishing to know completely the root afflictions and the secondary afflictions that arise from inverted discrimination, together with the sixty-two views that arise from the view of self-in-the-body, and to tame all afflictions; wishing to know completely the afflictions that cover over the mind and the afflictions that obstruct the path, and to give rise to the mind of great compassion that rescues and protects, to cut off the whole net of afflictions, and to make the nature of omniscience pure — it is for the sake of these that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

The Simile of Comparison Eleven (First Part · The Simile of Making Offerings to Buddhas and to Beings · Chengguan's outline): In a Single Thought Making Offerings to Countless Buddhas and Beings of the Eastern Quarter

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were a person who, in a single thought, with every kind of food and drink of the finest flavor, with incense, flowers, garments, banners, pennants, and parasols, together with saṃghārāmas (the park-dwellings where the community of monks resides), most excellent palaces, jeweled canopies, netting and curtains, many kinds of adorned lion seats, and multitudes of wondrous jewels, made offerings to countless buddhas of the eastern quarter and to all the sentient beings in countless worlds, revering and honoring them, bowing to them and praising them, gazing upon them with bent body, continuously and without break, throughout countless kalpas. And who further exhorted those sentient beings, so that they too all made offerings to the buddhas in just this way. And who, after the buddhas had passed into extinction, further raised up jeweled stūpas for each of them. Those stūpas were tall and broad, made of the many jewels of countless worlds, and adorned in many ways. Within each and every stūpa there were countless images of the Tathāgatas, and their light shone everywhere upon countless worlds, throughout countless kalpas. And in the southern, the western, and the northern quarters, in the four intermediate directions, above and below, it is the same. Son of the Buddha! What do you think — is this person's merit to be reckoned much, or not?”

Śakra said:

“This person's merit — only a buddha knows it; all the rest have no way of taking its measure.”

“Son of the Buddha! This person's merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction.

The Simile of Comparison Eleven (Latter Part): The Offerings of the Second Person and On to the Tenth, Multiplying One After Another

“Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again. Suppose there were further a second person who, within a single thought, could perform all the acts of offering that the former person and all the sentient beings of countless worlds had performed throughout countless kalpas; and who performed them thus thought after thought, with measureless kinds of articles of offering making offerings to measureless buddhas, Tathāgatas, and to all the sentient beings of measureless worlds, throughout measureless kalpas. And that third person, and on to the tenth person, were all the same, each within a single thought able to perform all the offerings of the person before him; and they performed them thus thought after thought, with articles of offering as many as the boundless, the incomparable, the uncountable, the unnameable, the unthinkable, the immeasurable, the untellable, and the untellably untellable, making offerings to buddhas as many as the boundless and on to the untellably untellable, and to all the sentient beings of that many worlds, throughout kalpas as many as the boundless and on to the untellably untellable. And after the buddhas had passed into extinction, they further raised up jeweled stūpas for each of them, and those stūpas were tall and broad; and on to the number of kalpas the stūpas endured in the world — all of it was the same. Son of the Buddha! This foregoing merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction.

“For what reason? Son of the Buddha! It is that a bodhisattva-mahāsattva does not confine himself within a bound — it is not merely in order to make offerings to that many buddhas that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening; it is in order to make offerings to all the buddhas of the past, the future, and the present, measureless and untellably untellable, throughout the ten directions to the end of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, One (The Fulfilling of Understanding and Practice · Chengguan's outline): Having Aroused the Mind, He Can Know and Believe the Roots of Goodness and the Wisdom of the Buddhas

“Once he has aroused this mind, he can know the events of the first attaining of right awakening and the entry into parinirvāṇa of all the buddhas of the limit of the past; he can believe and understand all the roots of goodness of all the buddhas of the limit of the future; he can know all the wisdom of all the buddhas of the present. All the merit that those buddhas have, this bodhisattva can believe, can receive, can cultivate, can obtain, can know, can realize, and can accomplish, and he can be the same with the buddhas in being of one nature. For what reason? This bodhisattva aroused the mind in order that the lineage of all the Tathāgatas should not be cut off; he aroused the mind in order to fill and pervade all worlds; he aroused the mind in order to liberate the sentient beings of all worlds; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the formation and destruction of all worlds; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the defilement and purity of all sentient beings; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the purity of the three modes of existence (existence in the desire realm, in the form realm, and in the formless realm) of all worlds; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the delights, the afflictions, and the habit-energies in the minds of all sentient beings; he aroused the mind in order to know completely how all sentient beings die here and are born there; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the many kinds of faculties and means of all sentient beings; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the thoughts and the conduct of all sentient beings; he aroused the mind in order to know completely the wisdom of all sentient beings throughout the three times.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Two (The Wondrous Fruit Yet to Be Accomplished · Chengguan's outline): He Is Held in Mind by the Buddhas of the Three Times and Will Obtain Unsurpassed Awakening

“Because he has aroused this mind, he is constantly held in mind by all the buddhas of the three times, and in time to come he will surely obtain the unsurpassed awakening of all the buddhas of the three times; all the buddhas of the three times then bestow the wondrous Dharma upon him, and he is then the same in the nature of his substance with all the buddhas of the three times; he has already cultivated the dharmas that aid the path of all the buddhas of the three times, and has accomplished the powers and the fearlessnesses of all the buddhas of the three times; he adorns the exclusive buddha-dharmas of all the buddhas of the three times, and completely obtains the wisdom of the expounding of the Dharma of all the buddhas throughout the Dharma realm. For what reason? Because, having aroused this mind, he will surely become a buddha in time to come.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Three (Sameness with the Buddhas · Chengguan's outline): He Is at Once the Same as the Buddhas of the Three Times in Realm and in Merit

“It should be known that this person is at once equal to the buddhas of the three times, is at once the same as the realm of the buddhas, the Tathāgatas of the three times, is at once the same as the merit of the buddhas, the Tathāgatas of the three times, and obtains the true and real wisdom of the ultimate sameness of the Tathāgata's single body and his measureless bodies.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Four (He Can Perform the Buddha's Work · Chengguan's outline): At the Very Moment He Arouses the Mind, He Can Perform Eleven Kinds of Buddha-Work

“At the very moment he arouses the mind, he is praised together by all the buddhas of the ten directions; he can expound the Dharma, teach, and tame all the sentient beings in all worlds; he can shake all worlds; he can illumine all worlds with light; he can extinguish the suffering of the evil destinies in all worlds; he can adorn and purify all lands; he can display the attaining of buddhahood in all worlds; he can cause all sentient beings to gain gladness; he can enter into the nature of the whole Dharma realm; he can uphold the lineage of all the buddhas; he can obtain the light of the wisdom of all the buddhas.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Five (Great Wisdom Present before Him · Chengguan's outline): He Has Not the Least Attainment in the Three Times, and Seeks Only Omniscience

“This bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind has not, with regard to the three times, past, present, and future, the least thing grasped or attained. That is to say: with regard to the buddhas, with regard to the dharmas of the buddhas; with regard to bodhisattvas, with regard to the dharmas of bodhisattvas; with regard to pratyekabuddhas, with regard to the dharmas of pratyekabuddhas; with regard to śrāvakas, with regard to the dharmas of śrāvakas; with regard to the world, with regard to the dharmas of the world; with regard to what transcends the world, with regard to the dharmas of what transcends the world; with regard to sentient beings, with regard to the dharmas of sentient beings — with regard to none of these has he the least thing grasped or attained. What he alone seeks is omniscience; toward the whole Dharma realm his mind is without attachment.”

The Quaking of the Earth and the Arising of Offerings (Chengguan's outline): The Worlds of the Ten Directions Quake in Six Ways, and Heavenly Flowers and Heavenly Music Rain Down Everywhere

At that time, through the spiritual power of the Buddha, in each of the ten directions worlds as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands quaked in six ways. That is to say: they stirred, stirred everywhere, stirred everywhere alike; they rose, rose everywhere, rose everywhere alike; they surged, surged everywhere, surged everywhere alike; they quaked, quaked everywhere, quaked everywhere alike; they roared, roared everywhere, roared everywhere alike; they struck, struck everywhere, struck everywhere alike. From the heavens there rained down besides a multitude of heavenly flowers, heavenly incense, heavenly powdered incense, heavenly flower-garlands, heavenly garments, heavenly jewels, and heavenly articles of adornment; heavenly music was played, and heavenly light and heavenly sound were sent forth.

Verification from Other Quarters (Chengguan's outline): The Buddhas of the Ten Directions, All Named Dharma Wisdom, Appear and Bear Witness

At that time, beyond worlds as many as the dust-motes of ten buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, there were buddhas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands, all alike named Dharma Wisdom; each of them made his own body appear before the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom and spoke thus:

“Excellent! Excellent! Dharma Wisdom! You are able this day to expound this Dharma; we too, buddhas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, all expound this Dharma; and all the buddhas likewise expound it thus. When you expound this Dharma, bodhisattvas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands arouse the mind of awakening. We this day all confer upon them the prediction: in ages to come, after a thousand untellable boundless kalpas have passed, within one and the same kalpa they will all obtain buddhahood and appear in the world, all bearing the title the Tathāgata Pure Mind, and the worlds in which they dwell will each be different.

“We shall all uphold and protect this Dharma, so that all the bodhisattvas of ages to come who have not heard it may be able to hear it. Just as in this Sahā world, in the four continents, on the summit of Mount Sumeru, a Dharma such as this is expounded, so that sentient beings who hear it receive the teaching — so too in all the worlds of the ten directions, a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas of them, countless, measureless, boundless, incomparable, uncountable, unnameable, unthinkable, immeasurable, untellable, to the end of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, this Dharma is likewise expounded and sentient beings are taught. Those who expound the Dharma there are all alike named Dharma Wisdom; and they all expound a Dharma such as this through the spiritual power of the Buddha, through the power of the World-Honored One's original vows, in order to reveal the buddha-dharma, in order to shine everywhere with the light of wisdom, in order to open up and set forth the true meaning, in order to cause sentient beings to realize the nature of dharmas, in order to cause the whole assembly to be gladdened, in order to reveal the cause of the buddha-dharma, in order to obtain the sameness of all the buddhas, in order to comprehend that the Dharma realm is without duality.”

The Manner of Speaking the Verses (Chengguan's outline): Dharma Wisdom Universally Beholds the Assemblies of the Ten Directions and, Sustained by the Buddha's Majestic Power, Speaks Verses

At that time the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom universally beheld all the assemblies in the lands of the ten directions to the end of the realm of empty space; in order to bring all sentient beings to accomplishment, in order to purify all the fruits and retributions of deeds, in order to open and reveal the pure Dharma realm, in order to pull out the root of defilement, in order to increase vast faith-understanding, in order to cause the faculties of measureless sentient beings to be known, in order to cause the sameness of the dharmas of the three times to be known, in order to cause the realm of nirvāṇa to be contemplated, in order to increase his own pure roots of goodness — sustained by the majestic power of the Buddha, he thereupon spoke these verses:

Verses One to Seventeen (Praising the Fulfilling of Understanding and Practice · Chengguan's outline): The Aspect of Arousing the Great Mind

“To benefit the world he arouses the great mind, and this mind reaches everywhere throughout the ten directions; sentient beings, lands, and the dharmas of the three times, the Buddha and the most excellent ocean of the bodhisattvas — all are within it.

“To the end of empty space, equal to the Dharma realm, all the worlds there are, he goes to them one by one just as the dharmas of the buddhas do; arousing the mind in this way, he never turns back.

“He is loving-minded toward sentient beings and never for a moment abandons them; he leaves behind all harming and benefits everywhere; his light shines upon the world, and to him sentient beings turn for refuge, and the Buddha's ten powers hold him in mind — it is hard to conceive.

“The lands of the ten directions he can enter into all; all forms and shapes he can display; just as the Buddha's merit and wisdom are vast and boundless, so he cultivates their cause in accordance with them, and his mind has no attachment.

“Some buddha-lands abide upturned, some lie sideways or overturned, coarse ones, subtle ones, vast ones, of measureless kinds; once the bodhisattva has aroused this uppermost mind, he can go to them all without any obstruction.

“The excellent practices of a bodhisattva cannot be told to the end; he diligently cultivates them all and dwells in none; seeing all the buddhas, he constantly gives rise to joy, and enters everywhere the profound Dharma-ocean of the buddhas.

“He pities all the sentient beings within the five destinies and causes them to be rid of filth and universally to gain purity; he carries on and makes flourish the lineage of the buddhas so that it is not cut off, and destroys the palaces of the demon with nothing left over.

“He already abides in the sameness of the Tathāgata, and skillfully cultivates the subtle path of means; toward the realm of the Buddha he gives rise to faith, and obtains the Buddha's consecration, his mind without attachment.

“He is mindful of the kindness of the Honored One among the Two-Legged and would repay it, his mind like a diamond, not to be broken down; upon the path that the Buddha walks he is able to shed light, and of himself, spontaneously, he cultivates the practice of awakening.

“The differences among the destinies, the false imaginings of sentient beings, measureless and boundless, the fruits of deeds and the thoughts of the mind too are not of one kind, and on to the many differing faculties — once he has aroused the great mind, he can see them all clearly.

“His mind is vast, equal to the Dharma realm, without any support, without alteration, like empty space; he heads toward the Buddha's wisdom and grasps at nothing, truly knowing the limit of the real, apart from discrimination.

“He knows the minds of sentient beings and yet has no conception that ‘there are sentient beings born’; he comprehends all dharmas and yet has no conception that ‘there are dharmas’; though he discriminates everywhere, in truth he does not discriminate; to buddha-lands as many as koṭis of nayutas he goes.

“The subtle Dharma-treasuries of measureless buddhas he contemplates in accordance with them and can enter them all; of the faculties and the conduct of sentient beings there is none he does not know; reaching such a place as this, he is like the World-Honored One.

“His pure great vows are constantly in accord with him; he delights in making offerings to the Tathāgata and does not turn back; when gods and humans see him, there is no time when they have their fill of him, and he is constantly held in mind by the buddhas.

“His mind is pure and leans on nothing; though he contemplates the most profound Dharma, he does not grasp it; thinking in this way throughout measureless kalpas, within the three times he has no attachment.

“His mind is firm and hard to subdue or break down; heading toward the Buddha's awakening, he meets no obstruction; he aspires to the subtle path, removes darkness and doubt, and roams throughout the Dharma realm without crying out that he is weary.

“He knows that all the dharmas of speech are from the first quiescent, and merely tallies with suchness, cutting off the many differing understandings; the realms of the buddhas he contemplates in accordance with them all, and comprehends the three times, his mind without hindrance.

Verses Eighteen to Thirty-Four (Praising That He Can Perform the Buddha's Work · Chengguan's outline): What He Can Do the Moment He Arouses the Mind

“When a bodhisattva first arouses the vast mind, he can go everywhere to the buddha-lands of the ten directions; the Dharma-gates are measureless and cannot be told to the end, and the light of wisdom shines everywhere so that he understands them all.

“His great compassion delivering sentient beings is beyond compare; his loving-kindness reaches everywhere, equal to empty space; and yet toward sentient beings he gives rise to no discrimination, and thus purely he roams through the world.

“The sentient beings of the ten directions he comforts and consoles; all that he does is true and not empty; he constantly speaks with a pure mind words that do not vary, and is constantly sustained and held in mind together by the buddhas.

“All the affairs of the past he calls to mind; all things to come he discriminates and understands; the worlds of the ten directions he enters everywhere, in order to deliver sentient beings and cause them to come forth.

“The bodhisattva is complete in the subtle light of wisdom, and skillfully comprehends causes and conditions without doubt; all confusions he can cut off, and thus he roams through the Dharma realm.

“The palaces of the demon king he destroys; the films upon the eyes of sentient beings he removes; he is apart from all discrimination and his mind does not stir, and he skillfully comprehends the realm of the Tathāgata.

“The net of doubt of the three times he has already removed; toward the Tathāgata he gives rise to pure faith; through faith he accomplishes unmoving wisdom, and since wisdom is pure, his understanding is therefore true.

“In order that sentient beings may gain deliverance, to the end of the future he benefits them everywhere; through long toil his mind is never wearied, and even the suffering of the hells he willingly accepts.

“Merit and wisdom are measureless and he is complete in both; the faculties and the desires and delights of sentient beings he understands; and of the many kinds of deeds and conduct of sentient beings there are none he does not see, and according to what they delight in he expounds the Dharma for them.

“He knows that all dharmas are empty and without self, and yet he is loving-minded toward sentient beings and never abandons them; with a single subtle voice of great compassion he enters the world everywhere and expounds for it.

“He sends forth great light of many colors, shining everywhere upon sentient beings and removing their darkness; within the light there are bodhisattvas seated upon lotus flowers, setting forth the pure Dharma for the multitude.

“Upon the tip of a single hair he displays a multitude of buddha-lands, and the great bodhisattvas fill them all; the wisdom of those assemblies is in each case different, and he understands clearly the minds of them all.

“The worlds of the ten directions cannot be told to the end; in a single thought he goes everywhere throughout them with nothing left out; he benefits sentient beings and makes offerings to the buddhas, and in the presence of the buddhas asks about the most profound meaning.

“Toward the Tathāgatas he gives rise to the conception of a father; in order to benefit sentient beings he cultivates the practice of awakening; with wisdom and skill he comprehends the Dharma-treasury, entering deep into the place of wisdom without attachment.

“He contemplates in accordance with it and expounds the Dharma realm; though measureless kalpas pass, the expounding cannot be exhausted; though wisdom enters well, there is no single place, and he has neither weariness nor attachment.

“He is born in the household of the buddhas of the three times, and realizes the Tathāgata's subtle dharma-body; universally, for sentient beings, he displays bodies of every color, like a conjurer with nothing he cannot conjure.

“He may display the first cultivating of excellent practices, or display his birth and his going forth from the household life, or display the accomplishing of awakening beneath the tree, or, for sentient beings, display nirvāṇa.

Verses Thirty-Five to Fifty-Two (Praising the Obtaining of Sameness with the Buddha · Chengguan's outline): The Realm of Sameness with the Buddha

“The rare dharma in which the bodhisattva abides is the realm of the buddhas alone, and not what the two vehicles reach; the many conceptions of body, speech, and mind he has already removed, and yet whatever display suits the occasion he can make.

“The dharmas of the buddhas that the bodhisattva obtains — should sentient beings think upon them, they would go mad and scattered; his wisdom enters the true limit and his mind has no hindrance, and he universally displays the Tathāgata's power of sovereign freedom.

“A realm such as this has already nothing in the world to be compared with it — how much less when excellent practices are further increased; though he is not yet complete in omniscience, he has already gained the Tathāgata's power of sovereign freedom.

“He already abides in the ultimate path of the One Vehicle, entering deep into the subtle and uppermost Dharma; he knows well what is the occasion and what is not the occasion for sentient beings, and for the sake of benefit he manifests supernormal penetration.

“He divides his body and fills all the buddha-lands, sending forth pure light that removes the darkness of the world; just as a dragon king raises up great clouds and rains down subtle rain everywhere so that all is filled and moistened.

“He contemplates sentient beings as being like conjurings, like dreams, and how through the force of deeds they are constantly in flowing on; with great compassion he pities them and rescues them all, expounding for them the unconditioned, pure nature of dharmas.

“The power of the Buddha is measureless, and his power too is so, just as empty space is without limit; in order that sentient beings may gain liberation, for koṭis of kalpas he diligently cultivates and does not weary.

“He thinks in many ways upon subtle merit, and skillfully cultivates the unsurpassed, foremost work; toward all excellent practices he is constant and does not abandon them, single-mindedly, in one thought, to bring omniscience to birth.

“With one body he displays measureless bodies, and can reach everywhere throughout all worlds; his mind is pure and without discrimination, and in a single thought his power is hard to conceive — just so.

“Toward all worlds he gives rise to no discrimination; toward all dharmas he has no false conception; though he contemplates dharmas he does not grasp them, and constantly delivers sentient beings while in truth there are no sentient beings to deliver.

“All worlds are only conception (the grasping of images within the mind), and within it the many kinds are each different; he knows that the realm of conception is perilous and deep, and therefore manifests supernormal penetration and rescues them into liberation.

“Just as a conjurer has power of sovereign freedom, so too are the bodhisattva's transformations; his body pervades the Dharma realm and empty space, and following upon the minds of sentient beings there is none who does not see him.

“The discrimination of grasper and grasped are both left behind; in defilement and in purity alike there is nothing grasped; whether bound or liberated, in wisdom it is all forgotten; he wishes only to give happiness to sentient beings everywhere.

“All worlds are only the force of conception; with wisdom he enters within them and his mind is without fear; thinking upon dharmas, they too are just so, and searched for throughout the three times they cannot be found.

“He can enter the past and exhaust the prior limit, can enter the future and exhaust the latter limit, can enter every place in the present, and constantly and diligently contemplates and knows that they have nothing whatever.

“He accords with the quiescent dharma of nirvāṇa, abides in non-contention and leans on nothing; his mind, like the true limit, has nothing equal to it, and he heads solely toward awakening and never turns back.

“He cultivates all excellent practices without flinching, and abides in awakening without stirring; the buddhas and the bodhisattvas and the world, to the end of the Dharma realm, he understands clearly, every one.

“Would you obtain the most excellent, foremost path and be the liberated king of omniscience — then you ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening, to exhaust forever the outflows and to benefit sentient beings.

Verses Fifty-Three to Fifty-Eight (Praising Great Wisdom Present before Him · Chengguan's outline): The Wisdom That Grasps Nothing

“The mind that heads toward awakening is pure and undefiled; its merit is vast and cannot be told to the end; for the sake of benefiting sentient beings it is here recounted — all you worthy ones, listen well.

“Measureless worlds are all ground down into dust-motes, and within each single dust-mote are measureless buddha-lands; the buddhas within them too are measureless, and he can see them all clearly and grasp at nothing.

“He knows sentient beings well and has no conception that ‘there are sentient beings born’; he knows speech well and has no conception that ‘there is speech’; toward all worlds his mind is without hindrance, and he can know them all well and grasp at nothing.

“His mind is vast, like empty space; toward the affairs of the three times he is clear and comprehending; all doubts are already removed, and he contemplates the buddha-dharma rightly and grasps at nothing.

“The measureless lands of the ten directions he goes to in a single thought, and his mind has no attachment; he comprehends the many kinds of suffering dharmas of the world, and yet abides in the true limit of the unborn.

“The dwelling places of measureless, inconceivable buddhas he goes to, to those assemblies, and pays homage in person; he constantly acts as the foremost among them, and asks the Tathāgata about the many kinds of vows and practices that bodhisattvas cultivate.

Verses Fifty-Nine to Eighty-Two (Praising the Wondrous Fruit Yet to Be Accomplished · Chengguan's outline): The Fruit That Will Be Accomplished in Time to Come

“His mind constantly calls to mind the buddhas of the ten directions, and yet leans on nothing and grasps at nothing; he constantly exhorts sentient beings to plant roots of goodness, and adorns the lands and makes them pure.

“The dwelling places of all sentient beings within the three modes of existence he contemplates one by one with the unhindered eye; all the habits, the faculties, and the resolute understandings they have, measureless and boundless, he sees clearly.

“The delights within the minds of sentient beings he understands, and thus, according to what suits them, he expounds the Dharma for them; toward defilement and purity alike he is comprehending, and causes them to cultivate and to enter upon the path.

“Measureless, countless kinds of samādhi the bodhisattva can enter in a single thought; and the mind that conceives within them, the wisdom, and the objects taken as conditions, he knows all well and gains sovereign freedom.

“The bodhisattva who has obtained such vast wisdom heads swiftly toward awakening without obstruction; in order to benefit all sentient beings, everywhere he sets forth the Dharma of the Great Person.

“He knows well the long kalpas and short kalpas of the world, the month, the half-month, and the day and the night; the lands are each different, and yet their nature is the same, and he constantly and diligently contemplates them without heedlessness.

“He goes everywhere to the worlds of the ten directions, and yet toward direction and place he grasps at nothing; he adorns and purifies the lands with nothing left out, and never gives rise to the discrimination ‘I am in a pure land’.

“What is and what is not the case for sentient beings, together with the differences among the retributions felt through the many kinds of deeds, he thinks upon in accordance with them and enters the power of the Buddha, and can know all of this.

“The many kinds of natures of all worlds, the many kinds of conduct by which they dwell within the three modes of existence, those of sharp faculties together with those of middling and dull faculties — all of these he can contemplate.

“The many kinds of resolute understandings, pure and not pure, the excellent, the inferior, and the middling, he sees all clearly; the conduct of all sentient beings in the places to which they go, and how the three modes of existence continue on, he can expound.

“The dhyānas, the liberations, and the many samādhis, how the causes of defilement and purity arise each differently, together with the differences in the happiness and suffering of former lives, he can see through his pure cultivation of the Buddha's power.

“Sentient beings, through deeds and delusions, continue on within the destinies; cutting off those destinies, they gain quiescence; the many kinds of dharmas with outflows are never born again, and together with their habit-energies and seeds he understands them.

“The afflictions of the Tathāgata are all exhausted, and the light of his great wisdom shines upon the world; toward the ten powers of the Buddha the bodhisattva, though he has not yet realized them, is without any doubt.

“The bodhisattva within a single pore universally displays measureless buddha-lands of the ten directions; some of them are defiled and some are pure, and what the many kinds of deeds have made he can understand.

“Within a single dust-mote are measureless buddha-lands, measureless buddhas, and sons of the Buddha; the lands are each different and yet not confused, and as with one land, so all lands he sees clearly.

“Within a single pore he sees the ten directions, sees all the worlds to the end of the realm of empty space; there is no place at all that is empty of buddhas, and buddha-lands such as these are all pure.

“Within a pore he sees the buddha-lands, and further sees all sentient beings; the three times and the six destinies are each different, and within day and night, month and hour, there is bondage and there is liberation.

“Bodhisattvas of great wisdom such as these single-mindedly head toward the station of the Dharma King; toward the realm in which the Buddha abides they think in accordance with it, and thereby gain boundless great joy.

“The bodhisattva divides his body into measureless koṭis, and makes offerings to all the Tathāgatas; his supernormal transformations are excellent beyond compare, and in the realm where the Buddha walks he can abide.

“In the presence of measureless buddhas he studies deeply and looks up in admiration, and all the Dharma-treasuries he savors and does not let go; seeing the buddhas and hearing the Dharma he diligently cultivates, and his mind gives rise to joy as though he had drunk sweet dew.

“He has already obtained the excellent samādhi of the Tathāgata, and entering well into dharmas his wisdom increases; his faith does not stir, like Mount Sumeru, and he universally acts as a treasury of merit for sentient beings.

“His loving-kindness is vast and reaches to all sentient beings, and he wishes them all swiftly to accomplish omniscience; and yet he is constantly without attachment and without any place to lean on, and, apart from the afflictions, he gains sovereign freedom.

“He pities sentient beings with vast wisdom, and universally gathers them all in as though they were himself; he knows that all is empty, without marks, and without anything truly to be found, and yet the mind with which he practices is neither indolent nor turning back.

“The measure of the merit of a bodhisattva's arousing the mind — for koṭis of kalpas one might extol it and could not tell it to the end; for the happiness of all the Tathāgatas, the pratyekabuddhas, and the śrāvakas is born from this.

Verses Eighty-Three to Ninety-Six (Properly Praising the Foregoing Similes · Chengguan's outline): Turning Back to Praise Again the Foregoing Comparison

“To all the sentient beings in the lands of the ten directions one might give happiness throughout measureless kalpas; one might exhort them to keep the five precepts and the ten good deeds, and to abide in the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, and the many kinds of places of concentration;

“and one might further, throughout many kalpas, give them happiness and cause them to cut off the delusions and become arhats; though those accumulations of merit are measureless, they still cannot be compared with the merit of arousing the mind.

“One might further teach koṭis of sentient beings and bring them to accomplish the state of a pratyekabuddha, obtaining the subtle path of the practice of non-contention; comparing these with the mind of awakening, calculation and simile cannot reach it.

“In a single thought one might pass beyond buddha-lands as many as dust-motes, and do so throughout measureless kalpas; the number of those buddha-lands may still be reckoned, but the merit of arousing the mind cannot be known.

“Past, future, and present too — all the kalpas there are, boundless and measureless; that number of kalpas may still be known, but the merit of arousing the mind none can measure.

“With the mind of awakening he reaches everywhere throughout the ten directions, and of all the discriminations there is none he does not know; in a single thought the three times are clear and comprehended to him, and this is for the sake of benefiting measureless sentient beings.

“The sentient beings of the worlds of the ten directions, their desires and delights, their resolute understandings, their means, and what their minds pursue, together with the limit of empty space, may still be taken measure of, but the merit of arousing the mind is hard to know in its measure.

“The bodhisattva's aspiration is equal to the ten directions, and his loving-kindness moistens all sentient beings everywhere; he causes them all to cultivate and accomplish the Buddha's merit, and therefore his power is without limit.

“The desires and delights of sentient beings, what their minds are fond of, their faculties and the means by which they act, are each different; in a single thought he can understand them all, one and the same, equal with the mind of the wisdom of omniscience.

“All the many delusions and deeds of sentient beings continue on within the three modes of existence without ceasing for a moment; the limit of these may still be known, but the merit of arousing the mind is hard to conceive.

“Arousing the mind is able to leave behind deeds and afflictions, and is able to make offerings to all the Tathāgatas; once deeds and delusions are left behind, the continuing on is cut off, and throughout the three times he everywhere gains liberation.

“In a single thought he makes offerings to boundless buddhas, and makes offerings too to countless sentient beings; all with incense and flowers and subtle garlands, with jeweled banners, pennants, and parasols, and fine garments,

“with fine food, precious seats, and places for walking meditation, with many kinds of palaces all adorned and beautiful, with Vairocana's wondrous jewels, and wish-fulfilling maṇis sending forth their brilliance.

“Thought after thought he continues making such offerings, throughout measureless kalpas that cannot be told to the end; though that person's accumulation of merit is again abundant, still it does not match the vastness of the merit of arousing the mind.

Verses Ninety-Seven to One Hundred Fourteen (Explaining in General the Reason the Similes Do Not Come Up to It · Chengguan's outline): Why It Is That All Similes Do Not Come Up to It

“The many and various similes that have been spoken — none of them is able to come up to the mind of awakening; for the Honored Ones among humankind of the three times are all born from the arousing of the mind.

“Arousing the mind is unhindered and without any bound; would one seek its measure, it cannot be found; he vows that the wisdom of omniscience shall surely be accomplished, and that all sentient beings shall forever be delivered.

“Arousing the mind is vast, equal to empty space, and the merit it brings forth is equal to the Dharma realm; what it practices reaches everywhere as though without difference, and it forever leaves behind the many attachments and is the same as the Buddha.

“There is no Dharma-gate he cannot enter, and all lands he can go to; the realms of omniscience he can comprehend all, and all merits he can accomplish.

“He is able to give all away and does so constantly and continuously; he purely cultivates the classes of the precepts without attachment; he is complete in unsurpassed great merit, and constantly and diligently makes effort without turning back.

“He enters deep into dhyāna and constantly thinks upon it, and is in accord with vast wisdom; this is the most excellent station of a bodhisattva, and can bring forth the whole path of Samantabhadra.

“Of all the Tathāgatas of the three times there is none who does not hold in mind the first arousing of the mind; they all adorn him together with samādhis, dhāraṇīs, and supernormal transformations.

“The sentient beings of the ten directions are without number, and the worlds and empty space are so as well; the measurelessness of arousing the mind surpasses them, and therefore it can bring forth all buddhas.

“The mind of awakening is the root of the Buddha's ten powers, and is the root too of the four unhindered eloquences and the four fearlessnesses; the eighteen exclusive dharmas are likewise so, and there is none that is not obtained from arousing the mind.

“The bodies of the buddhas adorned with form and mark, together with the equal and subtle dharma-body, and wisdom unattached and worthy to receive offerings — all of these come to be by reason of arousing the mind.

“All the vehicles of the pratyekabuddhas and the śrāvakas, the joy of the samādhis of the dhyānas of the form realm, together with the samādhis of the formless realm, all take arousing the mind as their root.

“All the joys of sovereign freedom of humans and gods, together with the many kinds of joy within the destinies, and the joys of vigor, of dhyāna, of the five faculties and the five powers — there is none that does not come from the first arousing of the mind.

“Because he has aroused the vast mind, he is then able to practice the six kinds of perfection, to exhort all sentient beings to walk in right practice, and to receive happiness within the three realms.

“He abides in the Buddha's unhindered wisdom of the real meaning, and all the subtle undertakings he can open and set forth; he can cause measureless sentient beings all to cut off delusions and deeds and to head toward nirvāṇa.

“The light of his wisdom is like the pure sun, his practices complete like the full moon, his merit constantly brimming like the great ocean, undefiled and unhindered like empty space.

“He universally gives rise to boundless vows of merit, wishing to give happiness to all sentient beings; to the end of the future he practices according to his vows, and constantly and diligently cultivates in order to deliver sentient beings.

“Measureless great vows are hard to conceive, and he vows that sentient beings may all gain purity; emptiness, marklessness, and wishlessness are of themselves without any support, and by the power of vows they are all made manifest.

“He comprehends that the intrinsic nature of dharmas is like empty space, and that all quiescence is sameness; the Dharma-gates are countless and cannot be told to the end, and he expounds them for sentient beings without attachment.

Verses One Hundred Fifteen to One Hundred Sixteen (The Conclusion That Its Virtue Is Inexhaustible · Chengguan's outline): The Buddhas of the Ten Directions Together Praise the First Arousing of the Mind

“The Tathāgatas of the worlds of the ten directions all together praise the first arousing of the mind; this mind is adorned with measureless merit, and can reach the further shore and be the same as the Buddha.

“With kalpas as many as the number of sentient beings one might speak of its merit and could not tell it to the end; for he abides within the vast household of the Tathāgata, and among the dharmas of the three realms there is none that can serve as a simile for it.

Verses One Hundred Seventeen to One Hundred Twenty-One (The Concluding Exhortation to Arouse the Mind · Chengguan's outline): Therefore One Ought Quickly to Arouse the Mind

“Would you know all the dharmas of the buddhas — then you ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening; the merit of this mind is the most excellent among all, and it will surely obtain the Tathāgata's unhindered wisdom.

“The conduct of the minds of sentient beings may still be counted out, and the dust-motes into which the lands are ground are so as well; the limit of empty space may still, with effort, be reckoned, but the merit of arousing the mind none can measure.

“It brings forth all the buddhas of the three times, accomplishes all the happiness of the world, increases all excellent merits, and forever cuts off all the many kinds of doubts.

“It opens and reveals all subtle realms, exhausts all the many kinds of obstructions, accomplishes all pure buddha-lands, and brings forth the wisdom of all Tathāgatas.

“Would you see all the buddhas of the ten directions, would you give the inexhaustible treasury of merit, would you extinguish the many sufferings and afflictions of sentient beings — then you ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.”

義疏Exposition

這一品是在回答上一品留下的一個疑問

〈梵行品〉的最後一句話說到,初發心時即得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。這句話擺在那裡,讀者不可能不起疑:剛剛發心的人,怎麼就得了無上菩提?澄觀判本品的來意,正是繫在這一句上——他說前品末云初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功用頓得爾耶,今釋此義,故次來也。法藏所繫的句子完全一樣。所以本品不是另起一個題目,是把上一品拋出的難題接過來,用整整一卷的篇幅答它。

排一個常見的誤讀:不要把本品讀成『讚歎發心的頌辭』。讚歎是文字的外貌,答疑才是它的職分。落到讀法上:讀每一段的時候,都可以回頭問一句——這一段是怎麼幫著回答『初心何以能齊佛果』的?答得出來,才算讀進去了。

為什麼是帝釋問、法慧答

問的人是天帝釋,答的人是法慧菩薩。這不是隨意安排。澄觀舉了三個理由說天帝為什麼問:這一會在忉利天宮,是他的宮殿,地主當問;他聽了前品「初發心時便成正覺」而心生疑念,有疑當問;菩提心是萬行之主,是最該問的事。又舉兩個理由說為什麼問法慧:法慧是這一會的會主;『初心具足後位之德』這件事,唯有慧的境界才照得到。

法藏與智儼所舉略同,並多一句:稱法之慧,方能窮盡功德之際。落地處在這裡——問的人代表所有起疑的人,答的人代表真正照見的智。讀者的位置在帝釋那一邊,不必羞於有疑;有疑而問,是這一品得以出生的因。

甚深的十句:難的到底是什麼

法慧開口不是先答量,是先說難。他一連說了十個「難」——難說、難知、難分別、難信解、難證、難行、難通達、難思惟、難度量、難趣入。為什麼要先說難?澄觀說,法體深廣,先歎之以去人之疑、令人生樂;而且下面所要說的畢竟是寄言,未能盡其源,先聲明在前。

甚深的「甚」字,澄觀分四面來釋:就時說,深徹未來際;就德說,深至佛果;就理說,深同法界;就行說,深包萬行。他更揀出一層——只是數目廣大難量、理路玄遠難測,那還只是深,不算「甚」深;今此是「即少而多、即事而理、初心具後」,這才叫甚深。這句話等於把全品的鑰匙先交在讀者手上:本品之所以難,不難在數字大,難在小與大不隔。

至於十句的配屬,澄觀分作兩截:初四句是能所對辨——離言故難以宣示、無相故超出心識、非自力之辯所能分別、非劣慧所能信解;後六句通就能證所證說,而且後後劣於前前,愈往後愈是淺處也不能及。晉譯此處只有六句,智儼即依六句配釋。二本句數不同,各依所譯而科,古德如此,誌錄不判。

校量喻有幾個:三種算法並存

接下來一長串「假使有人……」是本品的主體。這裡先要交代一件讀者容易被絆住的事:這些喻究竟有幾個?

按經文自身的文句,「假使」起句實計十三見;其中末兩見(「假使有人……供養東方無數諸佛」與「假使復有第二人」)同屬供佛及生一喻的前後兩段,所以段界實為十二段。澄觀在《疏》裡把前兩段(樂具供養並教持五戒/教十善四禪四無量四無色四果乃至辟支佛道)併為一個「利樂眾生喻」,因為二者同屬以利樂眾生為量,於是科成十一大喻,並逐一命名:利樂眾生、速疾步剎、知劫成壞、善知勝解、善知諸根、善知欲樂、善知方便、善知他心、善知業相、善知煩惱、供佛及生。智儼在晉譯那邊則直說「初辨十二喻」,並把十二喻分作五類來讀。

三種算法所依不同——一依經文原始段界,一依澄觀之併段,一依晉譯之文。古有此數,誌錄不判;本讀本行文時逐處註明所依,不取一數以廢其餘。真正要緊的不是數目,是澄觀點出的那條線索:後後過於前前,所以每舉一喻就把前一喻捨掉,一路捨上去,只為顯出那個永遠捨不掉的東西。

喻文的四個節拍

澄觀還指出這些喻在文體上有一個固定的四節:一舉喻、二徵問、三領答、四校量。先鋪出一件極廣大的福事,再問「此人功德寧為多不」,帝釋答「唯佛能知」,然後才下校量之語。他並說:首尾兩喻四節具足,中間九喻省去徵問與領答。

這是很實用的一條讀法。讀者若見中間九喻忽然沒有了對話,不必疑心經文脫落——那是省文。全品之中帝釋只答了三次話,三次都在說同一件事:這個人的功德,唯有佛知道。這句「唯佛能知」被反覆放在校量之前,用意很清楚:先把福事推到人所能想的極頂,然後才說它不及。

喻一前段:供養一切眾生,還教他們持五戒

第一個喻這樣鋪:假使有人用一切樂具,供養東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生,供養整整一劫,然後還教他們清淨持守五戒;南西北方、四維上下,也都這樣。

要看清這個喻的份量。它不是佈施一人一物,是佈施一方乃至十方所有眾生;不是一時,是一劫;而且不止於財施——財施之後還有法益,教他們持戒。澄觀分這一段為三:先與現世益(供具、福田、時節三事俱廣),次「然後」下與後世樂,後「南西」下類餘九方。也就是說,現世的安樂與後世的善趣,這人都給了。

排一個誤解:不要以為經文在貶低佈施持戒。經文正是先把佈施持戒推到人力所能想像的極限,那個極限愈高,後面「不及一」三個字才愈有力量。落地處:一個人若連小小的財施法施都覺得艱難,正好由此喻反觀——所校量的並非你我目前的施捨,而是那個極頂;連極頂都不及,可見所校量者不是同一類的東西。

百分不及一:遞進的分數在說什麼

校量之語是這樣下的:此人功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一;如是億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、那由他億分、百那由他億分、千那由他億分、百千那由他億分、數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分,也不及一。

其中兩個譯名要交代。歌羅分,澄觀釋作「豎析人身上毛,為百分中之一分」,又錄一說是十六分中之一分,義譯為校量分;優波尼沙陀分,澄觀釋作「近少」,即少許相近可用來比類的那一分。也就是說,這一串分數是愈往後愈細,細到近乎無可再細。

那麼這句話的邏輯是什麼?不是『發心功德比較多』,而是:無論你把發心功德切得多細,取其極微小的一分,那個極廣大的福事仍然趕不上。這已經不是量的比較,是類的分判。澄觀在後文說得明白——喻之所以不及,不在福少,在『有齊限』;發心之所以無比,不在福多,在「無齊限」。有限的東西再乘幾次,也跨不到無限那一邊去。

喻一後段:從十善、四禪一路教到辟支佛道

第二段把喻再推一層。這回是供養十方十阿僧祇世界所有眾生:經百劫,教修十善道;經千劫,教住四禪;經百千劫,教住四無量心;經億劫,教住四無色定;經百億劫,教住須陀洹果;經千億劫,教住斯陀含果;經百千億劫,教住阿那含果;經那由他億劫,教住阿羅漢果;經百千那由他億劫,教住辟支佛道。

澄觀指出這一段的鋪法:樂具都相同,而所經劫數漸漸增多,所教之法轉轉增勝。也就是說,這裡已經不只是人天善法了——四果與辟支佛道是出世間的果證。一個人能把無量眾生一路教到辟支佛道,這在世間所能設想的功德裡已經到頂。帝釋第二次答:此人功德,唯佛能知。

落地處在這裡:本品所校量的對手,從來不是懈怠與惡業,而是最莊嚴的善。讀者若把「不及一」聽成對二乘的貶抑,就走偏了;經文緊接著要說的,恰恰是二乘之樂也從發心中出。

為什麼還是不及:諸佛發心不為那些

校量之後,經文自設一問:何以故?答語分兩層。先反著說:一切諸佛初發心時,不但是為了供養那麼多眾生、經那麼多劫,才發菩提心;也不但是為了教那麼多眾生修五戒十善、住四禪四無量四無色、得四果與辟支佛道,才發菩提心。再順著說:而是為令如來種性不斷,為充遍一切世界,為度脫一切世界眾生,為悉知一切世界成壞、眾生垢淨、世界自性清淨、眾生心樂煩惱習氣、死此生彼、諸根方便、心行、三世智,以及一切佛境界平等——為這些,才發於無上菩提之心。

澄觀把這十二句拆得很清楚:初三句總相對前辨勝,一翻前面的小果,二翻前面的限處,三翻前面的有限眾生;下面九句,則是後面十個喻的本。也就是說,後文一連串『知世界、知劫、知解、知根、知欲樂、知方便、知心、知業、知煩惱、知佛境界平等』的喻,其目在這裡已經先標好了。

他更把這九句一一配上佛的十力智:知成壞垢淨自性即業報智,心樂即種種解智,知煩惱即漏盡智,生死即天眼智,諸根即根勝劣智,方便即禪解脫三昧智,此及佛境並是一切至處道智,心行即種種界智,三世智即宿命智。這一配,把全品的結構點透了——發心所期的,就是佛智的全量。所以它不能被任何有量的福事校量。

喻二 速疾步剎:走得完的世界與走不完的善根

第二喻換了量法:假使有人,一念之間能越過東方阿僧祇世界,念念都如此,走盡阿僧祇劫;第二人一念能越過前人一劫所過的世界,如是展轉到第十人;十方合計凡有百人。經文的結論是:這些世界可知邊際,而菩薩初發心所有善根,無有能得知其際者。

這裡有一個修辭上的講究:經文並不說那些世界「無邊」,反而說它們「可知邊際」。愈是把可算的推到極致,愈顯出不可算的那一邊不是同一件事。一百個一念越阿僧祇世界的人,聽起來已經是無邊了,經文卻說:那還是有邊的。

排一個誤解:不要以為發心的功德是『更大的數目』。若它是數目,它就落在可算的這一邊了。經文說的是「無有能得知其際」——不是大到算不完,是根本不在算的範圍裡。

相即相入的十一句:所要知的不是世界的數

喻二之後,經文自釋:菩薩不齊限,不只為往那麼多世界得了知而發心,是為了知十方世界而發心。所謂:欲了知妙世界即是麁世界、麁即是妙;仰即是覆、覆即是仰;小即是大、大即是小;廣即是狹、狹即是廣;一世界即是不可說世界、不可說世界即是一世界;不可說世界入一世界、一世界入不可說世界;穢世界即是淨世界、淨世界即是穢世界。又欲知一毛端中一切世界的差別性,一切世界中一毛端的一體性;欲知一世界中出生一切世界,欲知一切世界無體性;欲以一念心盡知一切廣大世界而無障礙。

這一段把喻的重心整個翻了過來:前面比的是『走過多少』,這裡說的是『知的是什麼』。所要知的不是世界的數目,是世界的相即相入。

澄觀為這些相即立了三個門來釋。第一是法性融通門——一切世界的差別性與一毛端的體性無二,所以事隨性融而彼此相即,事攬性起而彼此相入。第二是緣起門——諸緣起互相出生,就體說有體無體故相即,就用說有力無力故相入。第三是無自性門——大不是定死的大,所以能即小。三門所釋,正是華嚴宗說相即相入的常軌;而這裡把它安放在『初發心的人所欲了知者』名下,意思很重:這不是登地以後才有的境界圖,是發心當下所指向的那個目標。

喻三 知劫成壞:劫與劫之間的平等

第三喻把量法從處所換成時間:假使有人一念能知東方阿僧祇世界成壞的劫數,念念如此盡阿僧祇劫;第二人一念知前人一劫所知,如是至第十。結論同前:這些劫數可知邊際,發心功德善根卻無有能得知其際。

自釋的部分與喻二同構,只是換到時間上:知長劫與短劫平等、短與長平等;一劫與無數劫平等;有佛劫與無佛劫平等;一佛劫中有不可說佛、不可說佛劫中有一佛;有量與無量平等;有盡與無盡平等;不可說劫與一念平等、一念與不可說劫平等;一切劫入非劫、非劫入一切劫。末後經文自結:是名初發心大誓莊嚴了知一切劫神通智。

澄觀釋這裡的「平等」二字說:平等是通就相即相入而言,就緣就性乃至唯心等種種差別,皆無障礙,故云平等。他更分判:前面七事屬事事無礙,末後「劫入非劫」一句則是理事無礙。又指出經文所結的那個智,即是後文十通之中的知盡未來際劫神通。

落地處:一般人講時間,只能講長短快慢;經文講時間,講的是長短本身的無礙。一個人若真信得及「一念與不可說劫平等」,他對修行遲速的焦慮就鬆得開——遲速是就相說,就性說本無遲速。

喻四 善知勝解:知道人心裡各種各樣的「解」

第四喻所量的是眾生的勝解,也就是各人心裡的信解與志趣。經文一樣以十人展轉為量,結論一樣。可觀的是它的自釋——這是全品自釋最長的一段之一:欲知一切差別解無邊,一眾生解與無數眾生解平等;欲得不可說差別解方便智光明;欲悉知眾生海各各差別解盡無餘;欲悉知過現未來善不善種種無量解;欲悉知相似解不相似解;欲悉知一切解即是一解、一解即是一切解;欲得如來解力;欲悉知有上無上、有餘無餘、等與不等之差別;欲悉知有依無依、共不共、有邊無邊、差別無差別、善不善、世間出世間之差別;欲於一切妙解、大解、無量解、正位解中得如來解脫無障礙智;欲以無量方便悉知十方一一眾生淨解染解廣解略解細解麁解;欲悉知深密解、方便解、分別解、自然解、隨因所起解、隨緣所起解,一切解網悉無餘。

這一長串該怎麼讀?注意其中一句:「一切解即是一解,一解即是一切解」——這是把前面幾十種分類又一口收回。先極盡其分別,再說分別即無分別,這是本經一貫的筆法。落地處:知眾生的解,不是為了給人貼標籤,是為了知道法該怎麼說;而真正知得徹底的人,反而不會被自己的分類綁住。

喻五 善知諸根:知道根性的利鈍

第五喻量的是眾生諸根的差別——信、進、念、定、慧等根性的利鈍不同。此喻文極簡,自釋處經文自己用了「廣說乃至」四字省文,收在「欲盡知一切諸根網故」。

「網」這個字在此後幾喻裡反覆出現:諸根網、欲樂網、方便網、心網、業網、煩惱網。網的意思是交織成片、牽一動百,不是一條一條孤立的。所以經文所說的「知」,不是逐項清點,是知其交織之全。

排一個誤解:知根不是給人分等第。經文把知根與知解、知欲樂並列,都繫在同一件事上——知道了才好對機說法。落地處:一個真肯照顧他人的人,自然會留心對方現在能受什麼、不能受什麼;這份留心的極致,就是經文所說的知諸根。

喻六 善知欲樂:知道人心的好樂所向

第六喻量的是眾生種種欲樂,也就是各人心之所好、所傾向。文式同前,自釋亦以「欲盡知一切欲樂網故」收。

要辨一個分際:欲樂與勝解不同。勝解是心裡認定什麼是對的,欲樂是心裡愛好什麼。二者可以不一致——一個人明明知道該如此,卻好樂彼此,這正是修行難處的所在。經文把二者分作兩喻,不是重複,是分得細。

落地處:教人者若只看他信什麼而不看他愛什麼,話說得再對也進不去。經文把「知欲樂」列為發心所期的佛智之一,就是說:慈悲若不落到知人所好這一層,就只是抽象的善意。

喻七 善知方便:知道人各自的門路

第七喻量的是眾生種種方便——各人趣求時所用的手段與門路。文式與前二喻同,自釋收在「欲盡知一切方便網故」。

澄觀在前文九句配十力時,把「方便」一句配作禪解脫三昧智。這一配值得留意:方便在此不是權宜取巧,是實際能行得通的門徑,而門徑之所以能通,靠的是定的力量。

落地處:知道一個人心裡的信解與好樂還不夠,還得知道他實際上走得動哪一條路。有人堪能靜坐,有人只堪能勞作供養,有人須先解義然後能信——這都是方便的差別。本品把它單列一喻,是在提醒:發心所要知的,一直知到人腳下能走的那一步。

喻八 善知他心:知道心的差別

第八喻量的是眾生種種差別心。此喻文最省,經文一開口舉東方,接著便說「廣說乃至」,直接收到結論。自釋處說:為悉知盡法界、虛空界無邊眾生種種心,乃至欲盡知一切心網故。

注意經文用的字是「差別心」,不是『心事』。所知的是心的種種類別走向,不是窺看誰心裡在想什麼。這與第二會〈如來名號品〉以來一貫的講法一致:知心是為了說法。

落地處:一個人若把「知他心」想成一種可以偷看別人隱私的本領,他所想的就與本品所說的完全不是一回事。經文把它排在知解、知根、知欲樂、知方便之後,脈絡分明——這一串都是為了對機。

喻九 善知業相:知道業的差別

第九喻量的是眾生種種差別業。這裡經文的語氣有一個細微的變化值得指出:前面幾喻結語都作「無有能得知其際者」,從此喻起改作「善根邊際,不可得知」。措辭雖異,義歸則一。

自釋說:欲悉知三世一切眾生業,乃至欲悉知一切業網故。業之所以稱網,是因為業與業之間互為因果、交纏相續,斷一處而牽全體。

落地處:知業不是為了論斷誰該受什麼報。經文把知業與後一喻的知煩惱連排,用意在於:業是果上的相,煩惱是因上的根;先知其相,才好斷其根。若只知業相而不及煩惱,就成了論命而非修道。

喻十 善知煩惱:六門知惑,門門有治

第十喻量的是眾生種種煩惱,而它的自釋是全品最細的一段。經文列了六組:一者欲盡知輕煩惱、重煩惱、眠煩惱、起煩惱,以及一一眾生無量煩惱的種種差別、種種覺觀,用以淨治一切雜染;二者欲盡知依無明煩惱、愛相應煩惱,斷一切諸有趣煩惱結;三者欲盡知貪分、瞋分、癡分、等分煩惱,斷一切煩惱根本;四者欲悉知我煩惱、我所煩惱、我慢煩惱,覺悟一切煩惱盡無餘;五者欲悉知從顛倒分別生的根本煩惱與隨煩惱,以及因身見生的六十二見,調伏一切煩惱;六者欲悉知蓋煩惱、障煩惱,發大悲救護心,斷一切煩惱網,令一切智性清淨。

澄觀釋此段時點出一條體例:別有六門,各先惑、後治。每一組都是先列出所知的惑,再繫一句所斷所治——不是知道就算了,知了必有對治。

這是本品最切身的一段。眠與起之分,是說煩惱有潛伏未發的與已經現行的,未發的更難知;貪瞋癡之外別立「等分」,是說三毒齊起的人不能只治一味;我、我所、我慢三者並舉,是說執著有三重面孔;身見生六十二見,是說一切見網的根只在一個「我」上。落地處:讀者可以拿這六組當作一份自檢的清單——不是用來論斷別人的煩惱,是用來認自己的。

喻十一前段:供養無數佛與無數眾生,還為佛起塔

最後一喻換回福事,而且是最重的福事:假使有人一念之間,用上味飲食、香華、衣服、幢幡、傘蓋,以及僧伽藍、上妙宮殿、寶帳網幔、種種莊嚴師子座與眾妙寶,供養東方無數諸佛,以及無數世界所有眾生,恭敬尊重,禮拜讚歎,曲躬瞻仰,相續不絕,經無數劫;又勸那些眾生也都這樣供佛;到佛滅後,各為起塔,塔高廣而以無數世界眾寶所成,一一塔中各有無數如來形像,光明遍照無數世界,經無數劫。

與第一喻對看,就見出遞升的軌跡:第一喻的所施是樂具,此喻的所施加上了佛;第一喻的受者是眾生,此喻的受者是佛與眾生;第一喻只有一世的教化,此喻連佛滅後的塔像流布都算進去。這是人所能設想的、供養功德的極頂。帝釋第三次答:是人功德,唯佛乃知,餘無能測。而校量之語仍是那一句:百分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。

喻十一後段:十個人展轉倍增,仍不及一

經文還要再推一層:假使又有第二人,於一念中能作前人及無數世界所有眾生在無數劫中的全部供養之事,念念如此;第三人乃至第十人皆亦如是,一念之中能作前人所有供養,並且供具與所供之佛、所歷之劫,一路推到無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說、不可說不可說。

這一串數目名是經文自有的,逐字讀過去就好,不必換算,也換算不得——它們本就不是用來算的,是用來把「可算」這件事推到盡頭的。推到盡頭之後,經文仍下同一句校量:此前功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一。

到此,十一個喻(或依經文段界為十二段)全部說完。澄觀所說的「後後過於前前,故皆捨置前前更舉後後」,到這裡才顯出完整的用意:一路捨上去,捨到無可再舉,讀者自然明白——不是還沒有找到夠大的喻,是喻這條路本身走不到那裡。

就法略示一:解行圓滿——發心已,即能知信三世諸佛

喻既說盡,經文轉入「就法略示」,也就是不再打比方,直接就法體說。澄觀分這一分為五段,第一段是解行圓滿。

經文說:發是心已,能知前際一切諸佛始成正覺及般涅槃,能信後際一切諸佛所有善根,能知現在一切諸佛所有智慧;那些佛所有的功德,此菩薩能信、能受、能修、能得、能知、能證、能成就,能與諸佛平等一性。然後又列十一句「為……故,發心」,與前面喻一釋文的那一串相呼應。

有一處措辭值得留意:對過去與現在的佛說「能知」,對未來的佛說「能信」。這不是隨手的變化——未來未有,能信而未能云知,這正是本經用字的謹嚴處。落地處:修行人對已成之事可以求知,對未至之事只能立信;信與知各有其位,混了就成妄。

就法略示二:妙果當成——為三世諸佛所憶念

第二段說發心所當得之果。經文說:以發心故,常為三世一切諸佛之所憶念,當得三世一切諸佛無上菩提;即為三世一切諸佛與其妙法,即與三世一切諸佛體性平等;已修三世一切諸佛助道之法,成就三世一切諸佛力、無所畏;莊嚴三世一切諸佛不共佛法,悉得法界一切諸佛說法智慧。末後自徵自釋:何以故?以是發心,當得佛故。

這一段的關鍵在「當得」二字。經文並不說發心者現在就是佛,說的是他所發之心決定了他當得佛果,因此以果地之德來稱述他。澄觀在判重頌時也點過這一層——長行明先同果體、後同果用,偈頌明用可在今、果明當得。

排一個誤解:把「即與三世一切諸佛體性平等」聽成『我已經是佛了』,是把當得說成已得。經文自己給了分寸:憶念、當得、與其妙法——都是就因位說果德,不是取消因位。

就法略示三:與佛平等——平等的是什麼

第三段極短,卻是全品最重的一句:應知此人即與三世諸佛同等,即與三世諸佛如來境界平等,即與三世諸佛如來功德平等,得如來一身、無量身究竟平等真實智慧。

平等的是什麼?經文舉了三項:同等、境界平等、功德平等,再加一句一身無量身的究竟平等真實智慧。澄觀在釋品名時,正是取這一段立「三德開發」之義——能知三世佛智、永斷一切疑網、得如來一身無量身等。他並解釋這何以可能:在信位久已研窮,至此位中豁然開悟,所以功齊果位而攝德無邊。

有人會問:久習無明的人,怎麼可能忽然成就大智?澄觀答得極漂亮——豈不聞冥室千年之闇,一燈倏忽頓除耶。千年的黑暗不需要千年來驅散,一盞燈就夠了;黑暗的年歲長短,與燈的明暗無關。他又答第二問:豈不聞具縛凡夫能知如來祕密藏耶。落地處:把成就想成累積到某個數量才行,是把修行當成計時工資;經文與澄觀所說的,是質的轉換。

就法略示四:能作佛事——纔發心時就能作的十一件事

第四段說發心當下即能作的事。經文說:纔發心時,即為十方一切諸佛所共稱歎,即能說法教化調伏一切世界所有眾生,即能震動一切世界,即能光照一切世界,即能息滅一切世界諸惡道苦,即能嚴淨一切國土,即能於一切世界中示現成佛,即能令一切眾生皆得歡喜,即能入一切法界性,即能持一切佛種性,即能得一切佛智慧光明。

注意這裡的字是「纔」與「即」——纔發心,即能。與上一段的「當得」對看,分際就出來了:果是當得的,用是現前的。澄觀判重頌時說「用可在今、果明當得」,正是這個意思。

排一個誤讀:這十一句不是說發心者馬上會表演這些神變。經文自己的次第是先說法教化、後震動光照,把說法擺在最前;而「示現成佛」與「入一切法界性」並列,可見所說的是德用之相,不是奇蹟清單。落地處:一個人真發了心,最先變的是他對眾生說話的方式。

就法略示五:大智現前——說了這麼多,末後說無所得

第五段是全品的收筆,而它收得極冷靜:此初發心菩薩,不於三世少有所得。所謂:若諸佛,若諸佛法;若菩薩,若菩薩法;若獨覺,若獨覺法;若聲聞,若聲聞法;若世間,若世間法;若出世間,若出世間法;若眾生,若眾生法。唯求一切智;於諸法界,心無所著。

前面極言其德之廣,這裡一句「不於三世少有所得」全部收回。澄觀釋「不著」之所由,其一說是:唯為菩提故云求一切智,不向餘處趣求。

這一段是本品的分水嶺。若沒有它,前面所有的稱歎都可能被讀成一種更高級的貪求——貪求一個更大的功德。有了它,前面的稱歎才安得住:功德廣大是真的,而發心的人並不站在功德上。落地處很實在:發心之後最容易生的病,就是覺得自己發了心而與人不同。經文把「無所著」擺在略示分的最末,正是要把這病堵死。

動地興供:說到這裡,十方震動

法慧話一說完,經文轉為敘事:爾時,佛神力故,十方各一萬佛剎微塵數世界六種震動——動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊;又雨下天華、天香、天末香、天華鬘、天衣、天寶、天莊嚴具,作天妓樂,放天光明及天音聲。

六種震動各開三相成十八相,是本經敘大法宣說時的常法。要點在經文標明的因:佛神力故。動地不是法慧的本領,是佛力所現的印證。

落地處:一段法說完了,怎麼知道它說對了?世間靠人的認可,經裡靠地動與佛證。這不是神話裝飾,是在說明一件事——真實的法有它自身的分量,說者不必自證。

他方證成:十方同名法慧的佛現前

接著十方各過十佛剎微塵數世界外,有萬佛剎微塵數佛,同名法慧,各現其身,在法慧菩薩前說:善哉善哉,法慧,汝於今者能說此法;我等十方各萬佛剎微塵數佛,亦說是法;一切諸佛,悉如是說。又說:汝說此法時,有萬佛剎微塵數菩薩發菩提心,我等今者悉授其記,於當來世過千不可說無邊劫,同一劫中而得作佛,皆號清淨心如來,所住世界各各差別。

三件事一齊落下:佛現身作證、說法者與證者同名、聞法者當場得記。同名法慧的用意在『所說之法同故名同』;當來同號清淨心如來,則是把本品之義安在佛號上——心清淨即是發心之果。

落地處:這一段是給讀者的。經文特地記下有萬佛剎微塵數菩薩在聽這一品的時候發了心——聽這一品而發心,這件事本身就在經裡有記錄。

結通無盡:說話的還是那些佛

再下來一段說:如此娑婆世界四天下須彌頂上說如是法,令諸眾生聞已受化;如是十方百千億那由他無數乃至不可說,盡法界、虛空界,諸世界中亦說此法教化眾生;其說法者,同名法慧;悉以佛神力故,世尊本願力故,為欲顯示佛法故,為以智光普照故,為欲開闡實義故,為令證得法性故,為令眾會悉歡喜故,為欲開示佛法因故,為得一切佛平等故,為了法界無有二故,說如是法。

這裡要繫一筆說者的歸屬。澄觀特別揀出:這一段是證佛結通,非經家也。也就是說,『十方普說此法』這番話仍在那些同名法慧的佛口中,不是經文編集者的敘述。這一筆若判錯,這段話的出處就整個移位了。

落地處:一部經裡誰在說話,是義理的一部分。同一句話出自佛口與出自敘述者之口,其分量不同;讀經而不留意說者,讀到的常常不是經。

說偈儀:這十一句所為是為誰而說

重頌之前有一段說偈儀:爾時,法慧菩薩普觀盡虛空界十方國土一切眾會,欲悉成就諸眾生故,欲悉淨治諸業果報故,欲悉開顯清淨法界故,欲悉拔除雜染根本故,欲悉增長廣大信解故,欲悉令知無量眾生根故,欲悉令知三世法平等故,欲悉令觀察涅槃界故,欲增長自清淨善根故;承佛威力,即說頌言。

澄觀分這一段為十一句:初一句與末一句是說偈儀,中間九句是說偈之意;他並解釋為何要把首末兩句分開來——為顯中間九句都是承佛力而該遍十方。中九句他判作初總餘別,別中四對:淨業顯理、除惑開信、知病識藥、觀果淨因。

落地處:說法之前先立所為,這是本經一貫的體例。澄觀所判「中九」句裡,「欲悉」八句皆為眾生,末一句作「欲增長自清淨善根」——為人之中不排除自利,說法者自己也在受益之列。這一句寫得很誠實。

重頌的次第為什麼與長行不同

法慧的重頌共一百二十一頌。澄觀分作三大段:初八十二偈超頌就法略示,次三十四偈却頌約喻校量,末五偈結德勸讚令人景慕發心;並指出歎深難說一分遍於三段,因為它是長行與偈頌之本,所以不別頌。

讀者最容易被絆住的是次第——長行明明先說喻、後說法,頌卻先頌法、後頌喻;就法略示的五段在長行是解行圓滿、妙果當成、與佛平等、能作佛事、大智現前,頌裡卻作解行圓滿、能作佛事、得佛平等、大智現前、妙果當成。澄觀給的理由只有一句:文不次者,顯德無前後故。他又補一層:長行是先同果體、後同果用,偈頌則用可在今、果明當得,大智通遍所以前後互明。

排一個誤解:頌文錯綜不是編排疏失。若德真有前後次第,它就成了可分段落的東西;經以錯綜之文顯無前後之德,這是體例,不是紊亂。

頌解行圓滿:十七偈說發心的相貌

第一段十七偈,澄觀判為頌長行的解行圓滿,並說初一偈總舉發心為因,其餘十六偈頌前面的徵釋,於中又分七小節,各配長行「為充遍一切世界」以下諸句。

這十七偈裡有幾句要單獨點出。「為利世間發大心,其心普遍於十方」——起句先標所為,發心不是為己求安。「有剎仰住或傍覆,麁妙廣大無量種,菩薩一發最上心,悉能往詣皆無礙」——這是把長行相即相入那一段收成一偈。「其心廣大等法界,無依無變如虛空」——說心之量。「知眾生心無生想,了達諸法無法想,雖普分別無分別」——這是全段的眼:普分別而無分別,才是前面種種「悉知」的正解。

澄觀在此段之末釋「三世疑網悉已除」以下三偈時,列出十種障——煩惱雜染障、觸境迷倒障、長時懈怠障、取著因果障、邪教邪師引轉障、趣下乘障、麁相現前障、於遍趣行無堪能障、隨言生解障、不亡能所障——並說十句各一對治。落地處:這十障是一份極好的自檢表,從最粗的煩惱一路數到最細的「不亡能所」,愈後愈難覺察。

頌能作佛事:十七偈說現前的德用

第二段十七偈,澄觀判為超頌長行的「能作佛事」,並總分為十,以配長行諸句(長行十一句中「即能得一切佛智慧光明」一句未別立頌科):初二偈頌說法教化,因為悲智相導;一偈頌諸佛讚歎;一偈頌震動世界;六偈頌息滅惡道苦;一偈頌光照世界;一偈頌嚴淨國土;一偈半頌令眾生歡喜;一偈半頌入一切法界性;半偈頌持一切佛種性;一偈半頌示現成佛。

這一段有兩偈特別值得停一停。「為令眾生得出離,盡於後際普饒益,長時勤苦心無厭,乃至地獄亦安受」——說到地獄亦安受,這是本品講大悲最重的一句;前面說了那麼多不可思議的德用,落腳處卻是肯受苦。另一偈「於一毛端現眾剎,諸大菩薩皆充滿」,則是把長行的相即之義用在示現上。

落地處:所謂能作佛事,其核心不是能作奇特之事,是能為眾生受得起苦。前一句若沒有後一句撐著,神通就成了炫技。

頌得佛平等:十八偈說與佛平等的境界

第三段十八偈,澄觀判為却頌長行的「得佛平等」,並分四:初三偈半頌佛境界平等,次四偈半頌功德平等,一偈頌一身無量身平等,末九偈頌真實智慧;末九偈中又分四,初四頌發離一切妄想廣大心,次二頌發窮三際廣大心,次二頌發順涅槃菩提廣大心,末一偈結勸。

此段的義理重心在「想」字。「一切世間唯是想,於中種種各差別,知想境界險且深,為現神通而救脫」——世間即是想,而想的境界又險又深。接著「一切世間唯想力,以智而入心無畏」——知其為想,所以入而無畏。再接「能所分別二俱離,雜染清淨無所取,若縛若解智悉忘」——連縛與解的分別都放下。

排一個誤解:說世間唯想,不是說世間不存在因而可以不管。經文緊接著就說「為現神通而救脫」「但願普與眾生樂」——知其如幻,正是為了救得動。落地處:見得破而不肯救,是斷;肯救而見不破,是縛。這十八偈正把二者合在一處。

頌大智現前:六偈半說那個無所取的智

第四段六偈半,澄觀判為頌長行的「大智現前」,並說初一偈結前生後,其餘正頌大智現前,逐偈配長行那一串『若佛若佛法、若菩薩若菩薩法、若世間若世間法』——二乘一項頌文從略;末後半偈頌長行的結語,「心常憶念十方佛」即是唯求一切智,「而無所依無所取」即是於諸法界心無所著。

這一段最要緊的是它與長行末段的對應關係。長行說「不於三世少有所得」,頌則說「無量世界盡為塵,一一塵中無量剎,其中諸佛皆無量,悉能明見無所取」——見得無量而不取一分。又說「其心廣大如虛空,於三世事悉明達,一切疑惑皆除滅,正觀佛法無所取」。

落地處:明達與不取是同一件事的兩面。看不清楚的人談不上放下,因為他還沒真正拿起;看得清楚而還執著,則是明而不智。經文把「悉明達」與「無所取」一句一句地並排,就是要人不許偏取一邊。

頌妙果當成:二十三偈半說當來所成之果

第五段二十三偈半最長,澄觀判為頌長行的「妙果當成」,並分九:初三偈半頌常為諸佛護念,半偈頌當得無上菩提,半偈頌與其妙法(並釋「大人法」即八大人覺),一偈頌佛體平等,一偈頌已修助道之法,六偈頌成就力無所畏,五偈頌莊嚴不共佛法,五偈頌得諸佛說法智慧,末一偈結德無盡並屬初心。

其中六偈頌十力一節最堪細看:從「眾生是處若非處,及以諸業感報別」起,逐偈說是處非處、業報、種種性、種種解、禪定解脫三昧、宿命、漏盡,末後以「菩薩於佛十力中,雖未證得亦無疑」收。澄觀說這六偈是廣十力之別名而略無畏之都號,末半偈顯得分齊。那句「雖未證得亦無疑」正是全品分寸之所在——不說已證,只說無疑;因位不濫果位,而信心不打折扣。

再往下五偈說毛孔現剎、一微塵中無量剎,是以事事無礙頌不共佛法。落地處:本段是全品講「當得」講得最完整的一處,讀時要記著那個「當」字——當得而未得,所以仍要修;已無疑而未證,所以不退轉。

正頌前喻:十四偈回頭再頌校量

第二大段三十四頌,澄觀分作二:先十四頌正頌前面的諸喻,後二十偈通釋諸喻不及的緣由。

這十四偈依次回應長行的喻:施安樂、勸持五戒十善四禪四等、令斷諸惑成羅漢、教億眾成緣覺,是頌喻一;一念能過塵數剎是頌喻二;劫數無邊量是頌喻三;欲解方便意所行是頌喻四至喻八;諸惑業三有相續是頌喻九與喻十;一念供養無邊佛以下三偈是頌喻十一。每一偈的末句都落在同一意思上:彼諸福聚雖無量,不與發心功德比;此諸剎數尚可量,發心功德不可知;其人福聚雖復多,不及發心功德大。

落地處:長行用了大半卷說的事,頌裡十四偈就說完了。這正說明喻不是本品的目的,只是階梯;階梯用過,可以收起。

通釋不及所由:二十偈說根本的緣由

後二十偈,澄觀說前面雖已略釋,這裡才廣辨。他分作三:初半偈結前生後,次十七偈半正釋所由,後二偈結德無盡;正釋之中又分三,初一偈標章、次十二偈半別釋、後四偈顯德圓滿。所標的兩章是:出生無盡、體相無限。

「所說種種眾譬諭,無有能及菩提心,以諸三世人中尊,皆從發心而得生」——這一偈就是標章:一切喻不及,因為三世諸佛都從它出生。接著「發心無礙無齊限,欲求其量不可得」,是說體相無限;「發心廣大等虛空,生諸功德同法界」,是二章合說。

別釋之中有一串極重要的話:菩提心是十力本,亦為四辯無畏本,十八不共亦復然;諸佛色相莊嚴身,及以平等妙法身,悉以發心而得有;一切獨覺聲聞乘,色界諸禪三昧樂,及無色界諸三昧,悉以發心作其本;一切人天自在樂,及以諸趣種種樂,靡不皆由初發心。澄觀就此判:由修六度為菩薩乘本,由勸正行為人天乘本,由闡妙業通為三乘涅槃之本。

這一段回過頭來解答了前面那個疑問——為什麼二乘之果、人天之樂也校量不過發心?因為它們本來就從發心中出生。落地處:本品自始至終沒有貶低任何善法,它只是把它們的來處指出來。

顯德圓滿與結勸:所以應當快快發心

第二大段之末二偈結德無盡:十方世界諸如來,悉共讚歎初發心,此心無量德所嚴,能到彼岸同於佛;如眾生數爾許劫,說其功德不可盡,以住如來廣大家,三界諸法無能諭。

第三大段五偈是結勸。澄觀分三:初半偈正勸,次三偈半釋勸所由,總舉具足一切德故;後一偈結勸速發。所以起句就是「欲知一切諸佛法,宜應速發菩提心」,收句還是「欲見十方一切佛,欲施無盡功德藏,欲滅眾生諸苦惱,宜應速發菩提心」。

一品之末不落在稱歎上,落在一個「速」字上。前面說了那麼多不可思議,末後只要讀者作一件事——現在就發心。落地處:本品所有的校量,最終都不是要人驚歎,是要人動身。若讀完只覺得發心功德真大而自己並未發心,這一品於他就等於沒有讀。

承衍

本品之義為後世諸家所承,並錄不判。澄觀一系:以來意、釋名、宗趣三門與長分為七之科釋全品,判校量為十一大喻,以「不齊限」立喻不及之所由,並以法性融通、緣起、無自性三門釋相即相入,判劫平等諸句為事事無礙而「劫入非劫」為理事無礙;重頌則科為一百二十一頌三大段,並以「文不次者,顯德無前後故」解其錯綜。他為『初心何以頓齊佛果』所設的冥室一燈、微滴天池二喻,是本品在華嚴宗手裡的定型讀法。法藏一系:於六十本以「本覺內薰,大心創起」釋發心,判本品唯明別教一乘玄妙而異於前二品之通同別二教;其答段三分(總歎甚深令生希欲、校量顯勝生其淨信、當相辨深令生正解)是就教化次第分,與澄觀就文段分者不同科;重頌則繫於晉譯歎深六句而立四大段。智儼一系:判校量為十二喻並分五類,合喻分七,且戒後人「此中不得細科,若細即失旨」;他又判晉譯偈文二百四十一頌半,與澄觀所判唐譯一百二十一頌本非同文之異算。李通玄一系:以「舉等虛空無以比其類,磨盡剎塵無以酬其匹」總歎,以小流入大海、輪王大子、師子王子三喻說初心與佛體不別,隨文則以行數分段,於頌文則云「四行一頌,如文自具,不煩更解」而不立頌科。

四家之於一段文,或密科、或疏科、或不科;於一個喻,或十一、或十二;於發心與佛平等一義,或以三德開發釋、或以本覺內薰釋、或以以終攝始釋、或以水體不別喻。古有此諸說,誌錄之,不判高下。

本品之外,喻三所結的「了知一切劫神通智」,澄觀指其即後文十通之中的知盡未來際劫神通;他又於釋名處指「餘如〈賢首品〉」,可見發心功德之義在第二會已有前緣。上承〈梵行品〉之疑,下開〈明法品〉之行——本品在第三會六品中的位置,正是承前品之解而啟後品之行的那一節。

This Chapter Is Answering a Doubt Left Over from the Preceding Chapter

The last sentence of the chapter “The Practice of Brahmacarya” speaks of obtaining unsurpassed perfect awakening at the moment of first arousing the mind. With that sentence standing there, the reader cannot help raising a doubt: how is it that someone who has only just aroused the mind has already obtained unsurpassed awakening? Chengguan's determination of the reason this chapter comes is bound precisely to that sentence — he says that at the end of the preceding chapter it was said that at the moment of first arousing the mind one straightway accomplishes right awakening, and that it is not yet known what function this mind has that one should obtain it all at once in this way, and that now this meaning is explained, and therefore it comes next. The sentence Fazang binds it to is exactly the same. So this chapter does not open a fresh subject of its own; it takes up the difficulty the preceding chapter threw out and answers it with a whole fascicle.

Let one common misreading be set aside: do not read this chapter as ‘a hymn in praise of arousing the mind’. Praise is the outward look of the words; answering the doubt is its office. Coming down to how one reads: as you read each passage, you may turn back and put a question — how does this passage help to answer ‘on what ground can the first mind be on a level with the buddha-fruit’? If you can answer that, you have read your way in.

Why It Is Śakra Who Asks and Dharma Wisdom Who Answers

The one who asks is Śakra, the lord of the gods; the one who answers is the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom. This is no casual arrangement. Chengguan gives three reasons why the god-emperor asks: this assembly is in the palace of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, which is his own palace, and the lord of the place ought to ask; he had heard the preceding chapter's “at the moment of first arousing the mind one straightway accomplishes right awakening” and a doubting thought arose in his mind, and one who has a doubt ought to ask; and the mind of awakening is the lord of the myriad practices, the very thing most worth asking about. He gives two further reasons why the question is put to Dharma Wisdom: Dharma Wisdom is the host of this assembly; and the matter of ‘the first mind being complete in the virtues of the later stations’ is something only the realm of wisdom can shed light upon.

What Fazang and Zhiyan bring forward is much the same, with one sentence more: only a wisdom that answers to the Dharma can exhaust the utmost bound of merit. And here is where it comes down to the ground: the one who asks stands for everyone in whom a doubt arises, and the one who answers stands for the wisdom that truly sees. The reader's place is on Śakra's side; there is no need to be ashamed of having a doubt. To have a doubt and to ask it is the cause by which this chapter came to be born.

The Ten Clauses of Profundity: What Exactly Is It That Is Hard?

Dharma Wisdom does not open by answering the measure; he opens by saying that it is hard. He says ten ‘hards’ in a row — hard to speak of, hard to know, hard to distinguish, hard to believe and understand, hard to realize, hard to practice, hard to penetrate through, hard to think upon, hard to measure, hard to enter into. Why speak first of the difficulty? Chengguan says: the substance of the Dharma is deep and broad, and to praise it first is to remove people's doubt and to make them long for it; and further, what is to be said below is after all a matter of entrusting it to words, which cannot exhaust its source — so it is declared beforehand.

The intensifier in the phrase rendered “profound” Chengguan glosses on four sides: in terms of time, it is deep, penetrating to the limit of the future; in terms of virtue, deep, reaching to the buddha-fruit; in terms of principle, deep, the same as the Dharma realm; in terms of practice, deep, embracing the myriad practices. He sorts out one further layer: if it were only that the numbers are vast and hard to measure, or the reasoning remote and hard to fathom, that would still be merely deep and would not count as profoundly deep; what is here is ‘the many within the few, the principle within the phenomenon, the first mind complete in the later’ — and this is what is called profound. That sentence hands the reader the key to the whole chapter beforehand: the difficulty of this chapter does not lie in the size of the numbers; it lies in the small and the great not being separated.

As for how the ten clauses are apportioned, Chengguan divides them in two lengths: the first four set the capable and the object over against each other — because it is apart from words it is hard to declare, because it is without marks it is beyond the mind's cognizance, because it is not what eloquence by one's own power can reach it is hard to distinguish, because it is not what a modest wisdom can accept it is hard to believe and understand; the latter six run through both the capable realizing and what is realized, and each later one is more modest than the one before it, so that the further on one goes, the more even the shallower reach falls short. In the Jin translation there are only six clauses here, and Zhiyan matches his explanation to those six. The two texts differ in the number of clauses, and each master outlines according to the translation before him; so it has been with the ancient worthies, and it is recorded with no adjudication.

How Many Similes of Comparison Are There: Three Ways of Counting Stand Together

What follows, a long string of “suppose there were a person …”, is the body of this chapter. Here one thing must first be set out, a thing on which a reader is easily tripped up: just how many similes are these?

By the wording of the scripture itself, the opening phrase “suppose there were” is met with thirteen times by actual count; of these, the last two (“suppose there were a person … who made offerings to countless buddhas of the eastern quarter” and “suppose there were further a second person”) belong together to the former and latter parts of the one simile of making offerings to buddhas and to beings, so that the segment-boundaries in fact number twelve. Chengguan, in the Huayan jing shu, combines the first two segments (the offering of articles of enjoyment together with teaching them to keep the five precepts, and the teaching of the ten good deeds, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, the four formless attainments, and the four fruits and on to the way of the pratyekabuddha) into one “simile of benefiting and gladdening sentient beings,” because the two alike take the benefiting and gladdening of sentient beings as their measure; and so he outlines them as eleven great similes, naming them one by one: benefiting and gladdening sentient beings, swiftly striding through the lands, knowing the formation and destruction of kalpas, knowing well their resolute understandings, knowing well their faculties, knowing well their desires and delights, knowing well their means, knowing well the minds of others, knowing well the marks of their deeds, knowing well their afflictions, and making offerings to buddhas and to beings. Zhiyan, on the side of the Jin translation, says plainly “first, discerning twelve similes,” and reads the twelve similes as falling into five classes.

The three ways of counting rest on different things — one on the original segment-boundaries of the scriptural text, one on Chengguan's combining of segments, one on the wording of the Jin translation. The numbers have been there from of old; they are recorded with no adjudication, and this reading notes in each place which is relied upon, taking no one number so as to discard the rest. What really matters is not the number but the thread Chengguan points out: each later one surpasses the one before it, and therefore each time a simile is raised the former one is discarded, and the discarding goes on and on — only in order to display the one thing that can never be discarded.

The Four Beats of the Text of the Similes

Chengguan points out further that these similes have a fixed four-beat form: first raising up the simile, second putting the question, third receiving the answer, fourth the comparison. First some utterly vast meritorious deed is laid out; then the question, “is this person's merit to be reckoned much, or not?”; Śakra answers, “only a buddha is able to know it”; and only then are the words of comparison brought down. And he says: the first simile and the last are complete in all four beats, while the nine in between omit the putting of the question and the receiving of the answer.

This is a very practical rule for reading. If a reader finds that the nine middle similes suddenly have no dialogue, there is no need to suspect that the scripture has dropped something — that is abbreviation. In the whole chapter Śakra answers only three times, and all three times he says the same thing: this person's merit, only a buddha knows it. That sentence “only a buddha is able to know it” is set again and again just before the comparison, and its intent is plain: first push the meritorious deed to the very summit of what anyone can conceive, and only then say that it does not come up to it.

The First Part of Simile One: Making Offerings to All Sentient Beings, and Further Teaching Them to Keep the Five Precepts

The first simile is laid out thus: suppose there were a person who, with every kind of article that brings pleasure, made offerings to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter, made those offerings for a whole kalpa, and then further taught them to keep the five precepts purely; and did the same to the south, the west, the north, in the four intermediate directions, above and below.

The weight of this simile must be seen clearly. It is not giving one thing to one person; it is giving to all the sentient beings of one quarter and on to all ten quarters. It is not for one moment; it is for a kalpa. And it does not stop at the giving of goods — after the giving of goods there is the benefit of the Dharma, teaching them to keep the precepts. Chengguan divides this passage into three: first the benefit given in the present life (the articles offered, the field of merit, and the span of time, all three of them broad), next, from “and thereafter” onward, the happiness given in the life to come, and last, from “and in the southern, the western” onward, the extension to the remaining nine directions. That is to say: the ease of the present life and the good destiny of the life to come, this person has given both.

Let one misunderstanding be set aside: do not suppose the scripture is belittling giving and keeping the precepts. The scripture is doing precisely the opposite — pushing giving and precept-keeping to the utmost limit that human power can imagine; and the higher that limit is set, the more force the three words “does not come up” have afterward. Coming down to the ground: if a person finds even a small gift of goods or of Dharma hard, let him look back through this simile — what is being compared is not your giving or mine as we now stand, but that very summit; and if even the summit does not come up to it, one may see that what is being compared is not a thing of the same kind at all.

A Hundredth Part Does Not Come Up to One: What the Advancing Fractions Are Saying

The words of comparison are brought down thus: this person's merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand; and in the same way a koṭi part, a hundred-koṭis part, a thousand-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-koṭis part, a nayuta-of-koṭis part, a hundred-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, the fraction of number, the kalā fraction, the fraction of calculation, the fraction of likeness, the upaniṣad fraction — none of these comes up to one part either.

Two of these translated names must be accounted for. The kalā fraction Chengguan glosses as “the splitting lengthwise of a hair upon a person's body into a hundred parts, and one part among those hundred,” and he records a further account that it is one part among sixteen, translated in sense as “the fraction of comparison.” The upaniṣad fraction Chengguan glosses as “near and slight,” that is, the fraction of what is a little near and may be used for setting beside. Which is to say: this string of fractions grows finer the further it goes, until it is nearly past any further fineness.

Then what is the logic of this sentence? It is not ‘the merit of arousing the mind is the greater quantity’; it is: however finely you cut up the merit of arousing the mind, take the most minute fraction of it, and that utterly vast meritorious deed still does not overtake it. This is no longer a comparison of quantity; it is a sorting out of kinds. Chengguan says it plainly in the text further on — the reason the simile does not come up to it is not that the merit is small, but that it ‘has a bound’; the reason arousing the mind is beyond compare is not that the merit is great, but that it is “without any bound.” Multiply the finite as many times as you like, and it will never step across to the side of the infinite.

The Latter Part of Simile One: Teaching from the Ten Good Deeds and the Four Dhyānas All the Way to the Way of the Pratyekabuddha

The second segment pushes the simile up another layer. This time the offerings are made to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as ten asaṃkhyeyas in the ten directions: for a hundred kalpas, teaching them to cultivate the path of the ten good deeds; for a thousand kalpas, teaching them to abide in the four dhyānas; for a hundred thousand kalpas, teaching them to abide in the four immeasurable minds; for a koṭi of kalpas, teaching them to abide in the four formless attainments; for a hundred koṭis of kalpas, teaching them to abide in the fruit of the stream-enterer; for a thousand koṭis of kalpas, teaching them to abide in the fruit of the once-returner; for a hundred thousand koṭis of kalpas, teaching them to abide in the fruit of the non-returner; for a nayuta of koṭis of kalpas, teaching them to abide in the fruit of the arhat; for a hundred thousand nayutas of koṭis of kalpas, teaching them to abide in the way of the pratyekabuddha.

Chengguan points out how this passage is laid out: the articles that bring pleasure are all the same, while the number of kalpas passed through gradually increases and the Dharma taught grows more excellent at each turn. Which is to say, we are no longer merely among the good dharmas of humans and gods — the four fruits and the way of the pratyekabuddha are world-transcending realizations. That a person could teach measureless sentient beings all the way up to the way of the pratyekabuddha is, among the merits the world can conceive of, already at the very top. Śakra answers a second time: this person's merit, only a buddha is able to know it.

Here is where it comes down to the ground: what this chapter sets in comparison has never been indolence or evil deeds, but the most adorned goodness there is. If a reader hears the “does not come up” as a disparagement of the two vehicles, he has gone astray; for what the scripture goes on immediately to say is precisely that the happiness of the two vehicles too comes forth out of the arousing of the mind.

Why It Still Does Not Come Up: The Buddhas Did Not Arouse the Mind for Those Things

After the comparison, the scripture puts a question to itself: for what reason? The answer falls into two layers. First it speaks in the reverse: when all the buddhas first aroused the mind, it was not merely for the sake of making offerings to that many sentient beings through that many kalpas that they aroused the mind of awakening; nor merely for the sake of teaching that many sentient beings to cultivate the five precepts and the ten good deeds, to abide in the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, the four formless attainments, and to obtain the four fruits and the way of the pratyekabuddha, that they aroused the mind of awakening. Then it speaks straight on: rather it was in order that the lineage of the Tathāgatas should not be cut off, in order to fill and pervade all worlds, in order to liberate the sentient beings of all worlds, in order to know completely the formation and destruction of all worlds, the defilement and purity of sentient beings, the intrinsic purity of the worlds, the delights, afflictions, and habit-energies in the minds of sentient beings, their dying here and being born there, their faculties and means, the conduct of their minds, and their wisdom throughout the three times, together with the sameness of the realm of all buddhas — it was for the sake of these that they aroused the unsurpassed mind of awakening.

Chengguan takes these twelve clauses apart very clearly: the first three, in general aspect, are set over against the former and discern its excellence — the first turns back the small fruit spoken of before, the second turns back the bounded place spoken of before, the third turns back the limited sentient beings spoken of before; and the nine clauses below are the very root of the ten similes that follow. Which is to say: the whole string of similes to come — knowing worlds, knowing kalpas, knowing understandings, knowing faculties, knowing desires and delights, knowing means, knowing minds, knowing deeds, knowing afflictions, knowing the sameness of the realm of the buddhas — has its items already set up here in advance.

He goes further and matches these nine clauses one by one with the wisdoms of the buddha's ten powers: knowing formation and destruction, defilement and purity, and intrinsic nature is the wisdom of the retribution of deeds; the delights of the mind is the wisdom of the many kinds of understanding; knowing the afflictions is the wisdom of the exhaustion of the outflows; birth and death is the wisdom of the heavenly eye; the faculties is the wisdom of the superiority and inferiority of the faculties; the means is the wisdom of dhyāna, liberation, and samādhi; this, together with the realm of the buddhas, is the wisdom of the paths leading to all places; the conduct of the mind is the wisdom of the many kinds of elements; and the wisdom of the three times is the wisdom of former lives. That one matching pierces through the structure of the whole chapter — what the arousing of the mind aspires to is the whole measure of a buddha's wisdom. And therefore it cannot be compared by any meritorious deed that has measure.

Simile Two, Swiftly Striding Through the Lands: Worlds That Can Be Walked to the End, and Roots of Goodness That Cannot

The second simile changes the way of measuring: suppose there were a person who in a single thought could pass beyond as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter, and did so thought after thought, walking to the end of asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas; and a second person who in a single thought could pass beyond all that the former had passed in a kalpa; and so on in turn to the tenth person; and in the ten directions together there are in all a hundred such persons. The scripture's conclusion is: of these worlds the limit can be known, but of all the roots of goodness of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind, none can know the limit.

There is a nicety of rhetoric here: the scripture does not say that those worlds are “limitless”; it says on the contrary that “the limit can be known.” The further what can be reckoned is pushed to its utmost, the more plainly it shows that the side which cannot be reckoned is not the same affair. A hundred persons, each passing beyond asaṃkhyeyas of worlds in a single thought — this already sounds limitless; and yet the scripture says: that still has a limit.

Let one misunderstanding be set aside: do not suppose that the merit of arousing the mind is ‘a larger number’. If it were a number, it would have fallen onto the side of what can be reckoned. What the scripture says is “none can know the limit” — not that it is so large it cannot be counted to the end, but that it does not lie within counting at all.

The Eleven Clauses of Mutual Identity and Mutual Entering: What Is to Be Known Is Not the Number of the Worlds

After the second simile the scripture explains itself: the bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound; it is not merely in order to obtain knowledge of going to that many worlds that he arouses the mind, but in order to know the worlds of the ten directions. That is to say: wishing to know that a subtle world is the very same as a coarse world, and coarse the very same as subtle; upturned the very same as overturned, and overturned the very same as upturned; small the very same as great, and great the very same as small; broad the very same as narrow, and narrow the very same as broad; one world the very same as worlds beyond telling, and worlds beyond telling the very same as one world; worlds beyond telling entering into one world, and one world entering into worlds beyond telling; a defiled world the very same as a pure world, and a pure world the very same as a defiled world. And further, wishing to know within the tip of a single hair the differentiated nature of all worlds, and within all worlds the one substance-nature of a single hair's tip; wishing to know that within one world all worlds are brought forth; wishing to know that all worlds are without substance-nature; wishing with the mind of a single thought to know completely all vast worlds without obstruction.

This passage turns the whole weight of the simile over: what was compared before was ‘how much has been walked’, and what is said here is ‘what it is that is known’. What is to be known is not the number of the worlds, but the mutual identity and mutual entering of the worlds.

Chengguan sets up three gates to explain the ground of these mutual identities. The first is the gate of the interfusing of the nature of dharmas — the differentiated nature of all worlds and the substance-nature of a single hair's tip are not two, and therefore phenomena, interfusing in accordance with the nature, are mutually identical, and phenomena, arising by taking hold of the nature, mutually enter. The second is the gate of dependent origination — the many conditions in arising give birth to one another; in terms of substance, there is the sense of having substance and being without substance, and therefore they are mutually identical; in terms of function, there is the sense of having force and being without force, and therefore they mutually enter. The third is the gate of the absence of intrinsic nature — the great is not fixedly great, and therefore it can be identical with the small. What these three gates explain is just the settled track along which the Huayan school speaks of mutual identity and mutual entering; and that it is set here under the name of ‘what one who first arouses the mind wishes to know’ carries great weight: this is not a picture of a realm that comes only after one has ascended the grounds; it is the goal toward which the arousing of the mind points at this very moment.

Simile Three, Knowing the Formation and Destruction of Kalpas: The Sameness between Kalpa and Kalpa

The third simile changes the way of measuring from place to time: suppose there were a person who in a single thought could know the number of kalpas of the formation and destruction of as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter, and did so thought after thought to the end of asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas; and a second person who in a single thought could know all that the former had known in a kalpa; and so on to the tenth. The conclusion is as before: of that number of kalpas the limit can be known, but of the merit and roots of goodness of arousing the mind none can know the limit.

The part that explains itself is of the same structure as in the second simile, only shifted onto time: knowing that a long kalpa and a short kalpa are the same, and short and long the same; one kalpa and countless kalpas the same; a kalpa with a buddha and a kalpa without a buddha the same; within one buddha-kalpa buddhas beyond telling, and within buddha-kalpas beyond telling one buddha; the measured and the measureless the same; what has an end and what has no end the same; kalpas beyond telling and a single thought the same, and a single thought and kalpas beyond telling the same; all kalpas entering what is not a kalpa, and what is not a kalpa entering all kalpas. At the end the scripture concludes for itself: this is called the great vow-adornment of the first arousing of the mind, the wisdom of the supernormal penetration that fully knows all kalpas.

Chengguan, explaining the two graphs “the same” here, says: sameness is spoken through both mutual identity and mutual entering; whether in terms of conditions or in terms of the nature, mind-only and the rest being different, all of it is without obstruction, and therefore it says “the same.” He further sorts it out: the seven foregoing items belong to the unobstructedness of phenomenon with phenomenon, while the last clause, “kalpas entering what is not a kalpa,” is the unobstructedness of principle with phenomenon. And he points out that the wisdom with which the scripture concludes here is, in the text that follows, the supernormal penetration among the ten of knowing to the end of the kalpas of the limit of the future.

Coming down to the ground: ordinary people, speaking of time, can speak only of long and short, fast and slow; the scripture, speaking of time, speaks of the unobstructedness of long and short themselves. If a person can truly trust that “a single thought and kalpas beyond telling are the same,” his anxiety over whether his practice is fast or slow loosens — fast and slow are spoken in terms of aspect; in terms of the nature there is originally neither fast nor slow.

Simile Four, Knowing Well Their Resolute Understandings: Knowing the Many Sorts of ‘Understanding’ in People's Minds

What the fourth simile measures is the resolute understandings of sentient beings, that is, the faith-understanding and aspiration within each person's mind. The scripture takes ten persons multiplying in turn as its measure, just as before, and the conclusion is the same. What repays attention is the part where it explains itself — this is one of the longest such passages in the whole chapter: wishing to know that all differing understandings are without limit, since the understanding of one sentient being and the understandings of countless sentient beings are the same; wishing to obtain the light of the wisdom of means that can know differing understandings beyond telling; wishing to know completely the differing understandings of each and every one within the ocean of sentient beings, with nothing left over; wishing to know completely the many measureless understandings, good and not good, of past, present, and future; wishing to know completely understandings that are alike and understandings that are not alike; wishing to know completely that all understandings are the one understanding and the one understanding is all understandings; wishing to obtain the power of the Tathāgata's understanding; wishing to know completely the differences between what has something above it and what has nothing above it, what has a remainder and what has none, what is equal and what is not equal; wishing to know completely the differences between what has a support and what has none, what is held in common and what is not, what has a limit and what has none, what is differentiated and what is not, what is good and what is not, what is worldly and what transcends the world; wishing, within all subtle understandings, vast understandings, measureless understandings, and understandings that abide in the correct station, to obtain the Tathāgata's unobstructed wisdom of liberation; wishing by measureless means to know completely the pure understanding, defiled understanding, broad understanding, abbreviated understanding, fine understanding, and coarse understanding of each and every sentient being in the ten directions; wishing to know completely the deep and secret understanding, the understanding of means, the understanding that distinguishes, the understanding that arises of itself, the understanding that arises following upon a cause, and the understanding that arises following upon a condition, and to know the whole net of all understandings with nothing left over.

How is this long string to be read? Notice one clause within it: “all understandings are the one understanding, and the one understanding is all understandings” — this gathers back in a single breath the dozens of classifications just made. First to exhaust the distinguishing, and then to say that distinguishing is non-distinguishing: this is the constant brushwork of this scripture. Coming down to the ground: to know the understandings of sentient beings is not for the sake of pasting labels on people; it is for the sake of knowing how the Dharma ought to be spoken. And the one who knows this most thoroughly is, on the contrary, the one who will not be bound by his own classifications.

Simile Five, Knowing Well Their Faculties: Knowing Whether the Faculties Are Keen or Dull

What the fifth simile measures is the differences among the faculties of sentient beings — the differing keenness and dullness of the faculties of faith, vigor, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom. The text of this simile is extremely spare; at the place where it explains itself the scripture uses the four graphs “and, speaking at length” to abbreviate, and gathers it up in “in order to know completely the whole net of all the faculties.”

The graph “net” recurs again and again through the similes that follow: the net of the faculties, the net of desires and delights, the net of means, the net of minds, the net of deeds, the net of afflictions. A net means something woven together into one piece, where a pull upon one strand moves a hundred — not a set of isolated single strands. So the “knowing” the scripture speaks of is not a stock-taking item by item; it is knowing the whole of their interweaving.

Let one misunderstanding be set aside: to know the faculties is not to grade people. The scripture sets knowing the faculties alongside knowing their understandings and knowing their desires and delights, all bound to one and the same thing — knowing them in order to speak to what they can receive. Coming down to the ground: a person who is truly willing to look after others will of himself take note of what the other can and cannot bear just now; and the utmost of that noticing is what the scripture calls knowing the faculties.

Simile Six, Knowing Well Their Desires and Delights: Knowing Where the Mind's Liking Turns

What the sixth simile measures is the many kinds of desires and delights of sentient beings, that is, what each person's mind is fond of and leans toward. The form of the text is as before, and the self-explanation likewise is gathered up in “in order to know completely the whole net of all desires and delights.”

One distinction must be sorted out: desires and delights are not the same as resolute understanding. Resolute understanding is what the mind holds to be right; desire and delight is what the mind is fond of. The two can fail to agree — a person may know perfectly well that it ought to be thus and yet be fond of something else, and this is precisely where the difficulty of practice lies. That the scripture divides the two into two similes is not repetition; it is dividing finely.

Coming down to the ground: one who teaches others, if he looks only at what they believe and not at what they love, may say what is perfectly right and still not get in. That the scripture lists “knowing their desires and delights” among the buddha-wisdoms to which the arousing of the mind aspires is to say this: if compassion does not come down to the level of knowing what people love, it remains only an abstract good will.

Simile Seven, Knowing Well Their Means: Knowing the Path Each One Takes

What the seventh simile measures is the many kinds of means of sentient beings — the methods and approaches each uses in pursuing what he seeks. The form of the text is the same as in the two preceding similes, and the self-explanation is gathered up in “in order to know completely the whole net of all means.”

In the earlier matching of the nine clauses with the ten powers, Chengguan matched the clause on “means” with the wisdom of dhyāna, liberation, and samādhi. That matching is worth noticing: “means” here is not expedient cleverness but a path that can actually be walked; and what makes a path walkable is the strength of concentration.

Coming down to the ground: it is not enough to know a person's faith-understanding and his liking; one must also know which road he can actually move along. One is capable of sitting in stillness; another is capable only of laboring and making offerings; another must first understand the meaning before he can believe — these are the differences among means. That this chapter gives it a simile of its own is a reminder: what the arousing of the mind wishes to know reaches all the way down to the very step a person can take where he stands.

Simile Eight, Knowing Well the Minds of Others: Knowing the Differences among Minds

What the eighth simile measures is the many differing minds of sentient beings. The text of this simile is the sparest of all: the scripture opens by raising the eastern quarter, then at once says “and, speaking at length,” and goes straight to the conclusion. At the self-explanation it says: in order to know completely the many kinds of minds of the boundless sentient beings to the end of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, and on to wishing to know completely the whole net of all minds.

Notice that the words the scripture uses are “differing minds,” not ‘what is on someone's mind’. What is known is the kinds and tendencies of mind, not a peering into what anyone is privately thinking. This agrees with the constant way of speaking since “The Names of the Tathāgata” in the second assembly: to know minds is for the sake of expounding the Dharma.

Coming down to the ground: if a person imagines “knowing the minds of others” to be a faculty for stealing a look at another's privacy, what he imagines is not in the least what this chapter speaks of. That the scripture places it after knowing their understandings, their faculties, their desires and delights, and their means makes the thread plain — the whole string is for the sake of meeting what suits each one.

Simile Nine, Knowing Well the Marks of Their Deeds: Knowing the Differences among Deeds

What the ninth simile measures is the many differing deeds of sentient beings. Here a slight change in the scripture's phrasing is worth pointing out: the concluding words of the preceding similes were all “none can know the limit,” and from this simile onward it becomes “the limit of the roots of goodness cannot be known.” The wording differs, but what it comes home to is one.

The self-explanation says: wishing to know completely the deeds of all sentient beings throughout the three times, and on to wishing to know completely the whole net of all deeds. The reason deeds are called a net is that deed and deed are cause and fruit to one another, entangled and continuing on, so that to cut at one place pulls upon the whole.

Coming down to the ground: knowing deeds is not for the sake of judging who ought to undergo what retribution. That the scripture ranges knowing deeds beside knowing afflictions in the next simile has this intent: deeds are the aspect on the side of the fruit, afflictions the root on the side of the cause; know first the aspect, and then one may cut the root. To know only the aspect of deeds and not go on to the afflictions would be to tell fortunes rather than to cultivate the path.

Simile Ten, Knowing Well the Afflictions: Six Gates for Knowing the Delusions, and Every Gate Has Its Cure

What the tenth simile measures is the many kinds of afflictions of sentient beings, and its self-explanation is the finest-grained passage in the whole chapter. The scripture sets out six groups: first, wishing to know completely light afflictions, heavy afflictions, dormant afflictions, and arisen afflictions, together with the many differences among the measureless afflictions of each and every sentient being and the many kinds of coarse and fine deliberation, and thereby to purify all defilement; second, wishing to know completely the afflictions dependent on ignorance and the afflictions associated with craving, and to cut off all the fetters of affliction that lead to the destinies of existence; third, wishing to know completely the afflictions that are portions of greed, of hatred, of delusion, and afflictions in equal parts, and to cut off the very root of all afflictions; fourth, wishing to know completely the afflictions of grasping a self, of grasping what belongs to a self, and of the conceit of self, and to awaken to all afflictions so that they are exhausted with nothing left over; fifth, wishing to know completely the root afflictions and the secondary afflictions arising from inverted discrimination, together with the sixty-two views arising from the view of self-in-the-body, and to tame all afflictions; sixth, wishing to know completely the afflictions that cover over and the afflictions that obstruct, and to give rise to the mind of great compassion that rescues and protects, to cut off the whole net of afflictions, and to make the nature of omniscience pure.

Chengguan, explaining this passage, points out a formal rule: there are six gates in the separate treatment, and each has first the delusion and afterward the cure. Every group first sets out the delusion that is known and then binds to it a clause of what is cut off and what is cured — it is not that knowing is the end of the matter; having known, there must be a cure.

This is the passage in the chapter that touches one most nearly. The distinction of dormant and arisen says that afflictions are of two sorts, those lying latent and not yet broken out and those already active, and the ones not yet broken out are the harder to know. That beyond greed, hatred, and delusion an “equal part” is separately set up says that one in whom the three poisons rise together cannot be treated for only one of them. That self, what belongs to self, and the conceit of self are raised all three says that clinging wears three faces. That the view of self-in-the-body gives birth to sixty-two views says that the root of the whole net of views lies in nothing but a single “I.” Coming down to the ground: the reader may take these six groups as a checklist for examining himself — not for passing judgment on others' afflictions, but for recognizing his own.

The Former Part of Simile Eleven: Making Offerings to Countless Buddhas and Countless Beings, and Raising Stūpas for the Buddhas Besides

The last simile turns back to a meritorious deed, and to the weightiest of all: suppose there were a person who in a single thought, with food and drink of the finest flavor, with incense and flowers, garments, banners and pennants and parasols, together with saṃghārāmas, most excellent palaces, jeweled canopies and netting and curtains, many kinds of adorned lion seats and multitudes of wondrous jewels, made offerings to countless buddhas of the eastern quarter and to all the sentient beings of countless worlds, revering and honoring, bowing and praising, gazing with bent body, continuously and without break, throughout countless kalpas; who further exhorted those beings to make offerings to the buddhas likewise; and who, after the buddhas had passed into extinction, raised a stūpa for each of them, the stūpas tall and broad and made of the many jewels of countless worlds, within each stūpa countless images of the Tathāgatas, their light shining everywhere upon countless worlds through countless kalpas.

Set beside the first simile, the track of the rising is visible: what the first simile gave was articles of enjoyment, and this simile adds the buddhas to what is given; the receivers in the first simile were sentient beings, and here they are buddhas and sentient beings; the first simile had only the teaching of a single lifetime, while this one reckons in even the spreading abroad of stūpas and images after the buddhas' extinction. This is the very summit of the merit of making offerings that anyone can conceive. Śakra answers a third time: this person's merit, only a buddha knows it; all the rest have no way of taking its measure. And the words of comparison are still that same sentence: it does not come up to one part in a hundred, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction.

The Latter Part of Simile Eleven: Ten Persons Multiplying One After Another, and Still It Does Not Come Up

The scripture will push it up one layer more: suppose there were further a second person who in a single thought could perform all the acts of offering that the former person and all the beings of countless worlds had performed through countless kalpas, and did so thought after thought; and the third person and on to the tenth were all the same, each in a single thought able to perform all the offerings of the one before him, with the articles offered, the buddhas to whom offering was made, and the kalpas passed through pushed all the way to the boundless, the incomparable, the uncountable, the unnameable, the unthinkable, the immeasurable, the untellable, and the untellably untellable.

This string of names of number is the scripture's own; read them through verbatim and that is enough — there is no need to convert them, and indeed they cannot be converted; they were never meant for reckoning, but for pushing the very matter of ‘reckoning’ to its end. And having pushed it to the end, the scripture still brings down the same words of comparison: this foregoing merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction.

With this, the eleven similes (or, by the segment-boundaries of the scriptural text, twelve segments) are all spoken. Chengguan's words, “each later one surpasses the one before it, and therefore in every case the former is set aside and a later one is raised up,” only here disclose their full intent: the discarding goes on and on until there is nothing further to raise, and the reader understands of himself — it is not that a simile large enough has not yet been found, but that the road of simile itself does not go there.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, One: The Fulfilling of Understanding and Practice — Having Aroused the Mind, He Can Know and Believe the Buddhas of the Three Times

The similes having been spoken to the end, the scripture turns to “setting it forth concisely in terms of the Dharma,” that is, no longer making comparisons but speaking directly in terms of the substance of the Dharma. Chengguan divides this section into five, of which the first is the fulfilling of understanding and practice.

The scripture says: having aroused this mind, he can know the first attaining of right awakening and the entry into parinirvāṇa of all the buddhas of the limit of the past, can believe and understand all the roots of goodness of all the buddhas of the limit of the future, and can know all the wisdom of all the buddhas of the present; and all the merit those buddhas have, this bodhisattva can believe, receive, cultivate, obtain, know, realize, and accomplish, and can be the same with the buddhas in being of one nature. Then it sets out eleven clauses of “in order to … he aroused the mind,” answering to that earlier string in the explanatory text of the first simile.

One turn of phrase repays notice: of the buddhas of the past and present it says “can know,” and of the buddhas of the future it says “can believe.” This is no casual variation — the future has not yet come to be, so one can believe and cannot yet say one knows; and this is exactly the strictness of this scripture in its choice of words. Coming down to the ground: a practitioner may seek to know what has already come about, but toward what has not yet arrived he can only set up faith; faith and knowledge each have their place, and to confuse them is to fall into delusion.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Two: The Wondrous Fruit Yet to Be Accomplished — He Is Held in Mind by the Buddhas of the Three Times

The second section speaks of the fruit that arousing the mind will obtain. The scripture says: because he has aroused the mind, he is constantly held in mind by all the buddhas of the three times, and will obtain the unsurpassed awakening of all the buddhas of the three times; all the buddhas of the three times then bestow the wondrous Dharma upon him, and he is the same with all the buddhas of the three times in the nature of his substance; he has already cultivated the dharmas that aid the path of all the buddhas of the three times, and has accomplished their powers and fearlessnesses; he adorns the exclusive buddha-dharmas of all the buddhas of the three times, and completely obtains the wisdom of expounding the Dharma of all the buddhas throughout the Dharma realm. At the end it questions and answers itself: for what reason? Because, having aroused this mind, he will surely become a buddha.

The pivot of this section lies in the two words “will obtain.” The scripture does not say that one who arouses the mind is a buddha now; it says that the mind he has aroused settles that he will obtain the buddha-fruit, and therefore he is recounted in the virtues of the ground of the fruit. Chengguan touches this layer too when he determines the verses — the prose clarifies that first he is the same in the substance of the fruit and afterward the same in its function; the verses clarify that the function may be present now, while the fruit is clarified as yet to be obtained.

Let one misunderstanding be set aside: to hear “he is the same with all the buddhas of the three times in the nature of his substance” as ‘I am already a buddha’ is to turn what will be obtained into what has been obtained. The scripture itself gives the measure: held in mind, will obtain, is given the wondrous Dharma — all of these speak of the virtue of the fruit while standing in the station of the cause, and do not abolish the station of the cause.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Three: Sameness with the Buddha — What Exactly Is the Same?

The third section is extremely short, and yet it holds the weightiest sentence in the chapter: it should be known that this person is at once equal to the buddhas of the three times, is at once the same as the realm of the buddhas, the Tathāgatas of the three times, is at once the same as the merit of the buddhas, the Tathāgatas of the three times, and obtains the true and real wisdom of the ultimate sameness of the Tathāgata's single body and his measureless bodies.

What exactly is the same? The scripture raises three items: being equal, sameness of realm, sameness of merit; and then one clause more, the true and real wisdom of the ultimate sameness of the single body and measureless bodies. It is upon this very passage that Chengguan, explaining the title of the chapter, sets up the sense of “the opening forth of the three virtues” — being able to know the wisdom of the buddhas of the three times, forever cutting off the whole net of doubt, and obtaining the sameness of the Tathāgata's single body and measureless bodies. And he explains how this is possible: within the station of faith he has already long studied it to the end, and on arriving at this station he opens into awakening all at once, so that his achievement is on a level with the station of the fruit and the virtues he gathers in are boundless.

Someone will ask: how can one who has long practiced ignorance suddenly accomplish great wisdom? Chengguan's answer is beautifully put — have you not heard that a thousand years of darkness in a dark room is all at once removed in an instant by a single lamp? A thousand years of darkness does not need a thousand years to be driven off; one lamp is enough; and the number of the years of darkness has nothing to do with the brightness or dimness of the lamp. He answers a second question as well: have you not heard that an ordinary person wholly in bonds is able to know the secret treasury of the Tathāgata? Coming down to the ground: to imagine accomplishment as something that requires accumulating up to a certain quantity is to treat practice as wages paid by the hour; what the scripture and Chengguan speak of is a change of quality.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Four: He Can Perform the Buddha's Work — Eleven Things He Can Do at the Very Moment He Arouses the Mind

The fourth section speaks of what he can do the very moment he arouses the mind. The scripture says: at the very moment he arouses the mind, he is praised together by all the buddhas of the ten directions; he can expound the Dharma, teach, and tame all the sentient beings in all worlds; he can shake all worlds; he can illumine all worlds with light; he can extinguish the suffering of the evil destinies in all worlds; he can adorn and purify all lands; he can display the attaining of buddhahood in all worlds; he can cause all sentient beings to gain gladness; he can enter into the nature of the whole Dharma realm; he can uphold the lineage of all the buddhas; he can obtain the light of the wisdom of all the buddhas.

Notice the words here: “at the very moment” and “can.” Set beside the “will obtain” of the preceding section, the distinction stands out: the fruit is what will be obtained, the function is present now. When Chengguan determines the verses he says “the function may be present now, while the fruit is clarified as yet to be obtained” — and this is just what he means.

Let one misreading be set aside: these eleven clauses do not say that one who arouses the mind will at once put on a display of these transformations. The scripture's own sequence puts expounding the Dharma and teaching first and the shaking and illumining afterward, setting expounding the Dharma at the very front; and “displaying the attaining of buddhahood” stands in the same list as “entering into the nature of the whole Dharma realm,” from which one may see that what is spoken of is the aspect of the virtue's function and not a checklist of miracles. Coming down to the ground: when a person has truly aroused the mind, the first thing that changes is the way he speaks to sentient beings.

Setting It Forth Concisely in Terms of the Dharma, Five: Great Wisdom Present before Him — After All That Has Been Said, the End Is That Nothing Is Attained

The fifth section is the closing stroke of the chapter, and it closes with extreme coolness: this bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind has not, with regard to the three times, the least thing attained. That is to say: with regard to the buddhas, with regard to the dharmas of the buddhas; with regard to bodhisattvas, with regard to the dharmas of bodhisattvas; with regard to pratyekabuddhas, with regard to the dharmas of pratyekabuddhas; with regard to śrāvakas, with regard to the dharmas of śrāvakas; with regard to the world, with regard to the dharmas of the world; with regard to what transcends the world, with regard to the dharmas of what transcends the world; with regard to sentient beings, with regard to the dharmas of sentient beings. What he alone seeks is omniscience; toward the whole Dharma realm his mind is without attachment.

The foregoing has put the breadth of his virtue at its utmost, and here one sentence, “he has not, with regard to the three times, the least thing attained,” takes it all back. Chengguan, explaining the ground of the absence of attachment, gives one account thus: it is solely for the sake of awakening that it says he seeks omniscience, and he does not turn to seek anywhere else.

This section is the watershed of the chapter. Without it, all the praise before it might be read as a higher grade of covetousness — coveting a larger merit. With it, the praise before it can stand: the merit is truly vast, and yet the one who arouses the mind does not stand upon the merit. And the ground of it is very concrete: the disease most easily bred after arousing the mind is the feeling that one has aroused the mind and is therefore not like other people. That the scripture sets “without attachment” at the very end of the section of concise setting forth is precisely to block that disease off.

The Quaking of the Earth and the Arising of Offerings: At This Point the Ten Directions Quake

Dharma Wisdom has no sooner finished speaking than the scripture turns to narration: at that time, through the spiritual power of the Buddha, in each of the ten directions worlds as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands quaked in six ways — stirring, stirring everywhere, stirring everywhere alike; rising, rising everywhere, rising everywhere alike; surging, surging everywhere, surging everywhere alike; quaking, quaking everywhere, quaking everywhere alike; roaring, roaring everywhere, roaring everywhere alike; striking, striking everywhere, striking everywhere alike; and there rained down besides heavenly flowers, heavenly incense, heavenly powdered incense, heavenly flower-garlands, heavenly garments, heavenly jewels, and heavenly articles of adornment; heavenly music was played, and heavenly light and heavenly sound were sent forth.

The six kinds of quaking, each opened into three aspects, making eighteen, is the constant manner of this scripture when a great Dharma is proclaimed. The essential point is the cause the scripture marks out: through the spiritual power of the Buddha. The quaking of the earth is not Dharma Wisdom's own accomplishment; it is the attestation manifested by the Buddha's power.

Coming down to the ground: when a passage of Dharma has been spoken, how does one know it was spoken rightly? The world relies on the approval of people; within the scripture it relies on the earth's quaking and the buddhas' witness. This is not mythic decoration; it is stating a fact — the real Dharma has a weight of its own, and the speaker need not vouch for himself.

Verification from Other Quarters: The Buddhas of the Ten Directions, All Named Dharma Wisdom, Appear

Next, beyond worlds as many as the dust-motes of ten buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, there were buddhas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands, all named Dharma Wisdom, who each made his own body appear and said before the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom: excellent, excellent, Dharma Wisdom, you are able this day to expound this Dharma; we too, buddhas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands in each of the ten directions, all expound this Dharma, and all the buddhas expound it thus. And they said further: when you expound this Dharma, bodhisattvas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands arouse the mind of awakening, and we this day all confer upon them the prediction that in ages to come, after a thousand untellable boundless kalpas have passed, within one and the same kalpa they will obtain buddhahood, all titled the Tathāgata Pure Mind, and the worlds in which they dwell will each be different.

Three things come down together: buddhas appear and bear witness; the one who expounds and the ones who bear witness share a name; and those who hear the Dharma receive their prediction on the spot. The intent of the shared name Dharma Wisdom is that ‘because the Dharma expounded is the same, the name is the same’; and the title, the Tathāgata Pure Mind, that they will bear in time to come sets the sense of this chapter into a buddha's very title — the purity of the mind is itself the fruit of arousing the mind.

Coming down to the ground: this passage is addressed to the reader. The scripture particularly records that bodhisattvas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands aroused the mind while listening to this very chapter — that listening to this chapter and arousing the mind is a thing that has its record within the scripture itself.

The Concluding Statement That It Is Inexhaustible: The Ones Still Speaking Are Those Buddhas

The passage that follows says: just as in this Sahā world, in the four continents, on the summit of Mount Sumeru, a Dharma such as this is expounded, so that sentient beings who hear it receive the teaching; so too in the ten directions, a hundred thousand koṭis of nayutas, countless and on to untellable, to the end of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, in all the worlds this Dharma is likewise expounded and sentient beings are taught; and those who expound the Dharma are all named Dharma Wisdom; and they all do so through the spiritual power of the Buddha, through the power of the World-Honored One's original vows, in order to reveal the buddha-dharma, in order to shine everywhere with the light of wisdom, in order to open up and set forth the true meaning, in order to cause them to realize the nature of dharmas, in order to cause the whole assembly to be gladdened, in order to reveal the cause of the buddha-dharma, in order to obtain the sameness of all the buddhas, and in order to comprehend that the Dharma realm is without duality.

Here a note must be bound as to whom the words belong. Chengguan particularly sorts it out: this passage is the concluding statement of the buddhas who bear witness, and not of the compilers of the scripture. Which is to say, this speech about ‘this Dharma being expounded everywhere throughout the ten directions’ is still in the mouths of those buddhas named Dharma Wisdom, and is not the narration of those who compiled the scripture. Misjudge this one stroke, and the provenance of the whole passage shifts.

Coming down to the ground: who is speaking within a scripture is part of the doctrine. The same sentence carries a different weight from a buddha's mouth than from a narrator's; and to read a scripture without attending to the speaker is often to read something other than the scripture.

The Manner of Speaking the Verses: For Whose Sake Are These Eleven Clauses Spoken?

Before the verses of repetition there is a passage on the manner of speaking them: at that time the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom universally beheld all the assemblies in the lands of the ten directions to the end of the realm of empty space; in order to bring all sentient beings to accomplishment, in order to purify all the fruits and retributions of deeds, in order to open and reveal the pure Dharma realm, in order to pull out the root of defilement, in order to increase vast faith-understanding, in order to cause the faculties of measureless sentient beings to be known, in order to cause the sameness of the dharmas of the three times to be known, in order to cause the realm of nirvāṇa to be contemplated, in order to increase his own pure roots of goodness — sustained by the majestic power of the Buddha, he thereupon spoke these verses.

Chengguan divides this passage into eleven clauses: the first clause and the last are the manner of speaking the verses, and the nine in between are the intent of speaking them; and he explains why the first and last are set apart — in order to display that all nine of the middle clauses are sustained by the Buddha's power and ought to reach through the ten directions. The nine middle clauses he determines as one general and the rest particular, and among the particular there are four couplets: purifying deeds and disclosing principle, removing delusion and opening faith, knowing the sickness and recognizing the medicine, contemplating the fruit and purifying the cause.

Coming down to the ground: to set out beforehand what a thing is done for, before expounding the Dharma, is the constant manner of this scripture. Among the nine middle clauses Chengguan determines, eight begin “in order that they may” and are all for sentient beings, while the last says “in order to increase his own pure roots of goodness” — within acting for others, self-benefit is not excluded, and the one who expounds is himself among those who profit. That clause is written with great honesty.

Why the Sequence of the Verses Differs from the Prose

Dharma Wisdom's verses of repetition are one hundred twenty-one in all. Chengguan divides them into three great segments: the first eighty-two verses leap ahead and praise the concise setting forth in terms of the Dharma; the next thirty-four turn back and praise the comparison by way of similes; the last five conclude the virtue and exhort and extol so that people may admire it and arouse the mind. And he points out that the division of praising the depth as hard to speak of pervades all three segments, because it is the root of both the prose and the verses and therefore is not praised separately.

What most easily trips the reader up is the sequence — the prose plainly speaks of the similes first and the Dharma afterward, while the verses praise the Dharma first and the similes afterward; and the five sections of the concise setting forth stand in the prose as the fulfilling of understanding and practice, the wondrous fruit yet to be accomplished, sameness with the Buddha, the ability to perform the buddha's work, and great wisdom present before him, whereas in the verses they run as the fulfilling of understanding and practice, the ability to perform the buddha's work, the obtaining of sameness with the Buddha, great wisdom present before him, and the wondrous fruit yet to be accomplished. Chengguan gives only one reason: that the text is not in sequence is because it displays that the virtue has no before and after. And he adds a layer: the prose is first sameness in the substance of the fruit and afterward sameness in its function, while the verses have the function present now and the fruit yet to be obtained, and because great wisdom runs through everywhere, before and after clarify each other.

Let one misunderstanding be set aside: the interweaving of the verses is not a slip in arrangement. If the virtue truly had a before and after, it would become a thing divisible into sections; that the scripture displays a virtue without before and after by means of an interwoven text is a matter of form, not of disorder.

Praising the Fulfilling of Understanding and Practice: Seventeen Verses on the Aspect of Arousing the Mind

The first segment of seventeen verses Chengguan determines as praising the prose's fulfilling of understanding and practice, and he says that the first verse raises in general that arousing the mind is the cause, while the remaining sixteen praise the earlier questioning and explanation, and are further divided into seven small sections, each matched to the clauses of the prose from “in order to fill and pervade all worlds” onward.

Several lines within these seventeen verses want singling out. “To benefit the world he arouses the great mind, and this mind reaches everywhere throughout the ten directions” — the opening line marks out first what it is for: arousing the mind is not for seeking ease for oneself. “Some buddha-lands abide upturned, some lie sideways or overturned, coarse ones, subtle ones, vast ones, of measureless kinds; once the bodhisattva has aroused this uppermost mind, he can go to them all without any obstruction” — this gathers the whole passage of mutual identity and mutual entering in the prose into a single verse. “His mind is vast, equal to the Dharma realm, without any support, without alteration, like empty space” — this speaks of the measure of the mind. “He knows the minds of sentient beings and yet has no conception that ‘there are sentient beings born’; he comprehends all dharmas and yet has no conception that ‘there are dharmas’; though he discriminates everywhere, in truth he does not discriminate” — this is the eye of the whole segment: to discriminate everywhere and yet not discriminate is the right construal of all the “knowing completely” that went before.

At the end of this segment, explaining the three verses from “the net of doubt of the three times he has already removed” onward, Chengguan lists ten kinds of obstruction — the obstruction of the defilement of afflictions, of confusion and inversion upon contact with objects, of long-continued indolence, of grasping and clinging to cause and fruit, of being led astray by wrong teachings and wrong teachers, of heading toward the lower vehicle, of coarse marks appearing before one, of having no capacity for the practice that goes everywhere, of giving rise to understanding that merely follows words, and of not forgetting the capable and the object — and says that the ten clauses each have one antidote in order. Coming down to the ground: these ten obstructions make an excellent table for self-examination, counting from the coarsest afflictions all the way to the subtlest “not forgetting the capable and the object,” each later one harder to notice than the last.

Praising the Ability to Perform the Buddha's Work: Seventeen Verses on the Virtue's Function Present Now

The second segment of seventeen verses Chengguan determines as leaping ahead to praise the prose's “ability to perform the buddha's work,” and he divides it in all into ten to match the clauses of the prose (of the prose's eleven clauses, the clause “he can obtain the light of the wisdom of all the buddhas” has no verse-section set up for it separately): the first two verses praise expounding the Dharma and teaching, because compassion and wisdom lead each other; one verse praises the buddhas' praise; one verse praises the shaking of the worlds; six verses praise the extinguishing of the suffering of the evil destinies; one verse praises the illumining of the worlds with light; one verse praises the adorning and purifying of the lands; one and a half verses praise the gladdening of sentient beings; one and a half verses praise entering into the nature of the whole Dharma realm; half a verse praises the upholding of the lineage of all the buddhas; one and a half verses praise the displaying of the attaining of buddhahood.

Two verses in this segment are worth stopping over. “In order that sentient beings may gain deliverance, to the end of the future he benefits them everywhere; through long toil his mind is never wearied, and even the suffering of the hells he willingly accepts” — to say that even the hells are willingly accepted is the weightiest line on great compassion in the chapter; so many inconceivable functions of virtue have been spoken of before, and where it comes to rest is on the willingness to undergo suffering. Another verse, “upon the tip of a single hair he displays a multitude of buddha-lands, and the great bodhisattvas fill them all,” puts the prose's sense of mutual identity to use in the matter of display.

Coming down to the ground: the core of what is called performing the buddha's work is not the ability to do extraordinary things, but the ability to bear suffering for sentient beings. Without the latter line to hold up the former, supernormal power becomes a display of skill.

Praising the Obtaining of Sameness with the Buddha: Eighteen Verses on the Realm of Sameness with the Buddha

The third segment of eighteen verses Chengguan determines as turning back to praise the prose's “obtaining of sameness with the Buddha,” and divides it into four: the first three and a half verses praise sameness of the realm of the buddhas; the next four and a half praise sameness of merit; one verse praises the sameness of the single body and measureless bodies; and the last nine praise the true and real wisdom. The last nine are again divided into four: the first four praise the arousing of the vast mind that leaves behind all false imagining; the next two praise the arousing of the vast mind that exhausts the three limits; the next two praise the arousing of the vast mind that accords with nirvāṇa and awakening; and the last verse concludes with an exhortation.

The doctrinal weight of this segment falls on the graph “conception.” “All worlds are only conception, and within it the many kinds are each different; he knows that the realm of conception is perilous and deep, and therefore manifests supernormal penetration and rescues them into liberation” — the world is conception, and the realm of conception is at once perilous and deep. Next: “all worlds are only the force of conception; with wisdom he enters within them and his mind is without fear” — because he knows it to be conception, he enters and is unafraid. Next again: “the discrimination of grasper and grasped are both left behind; in defilement and in purity alike there is nothing grasped; whether bound or liberated, in wisdom it is all forgotten” — even the discrimination of bondage and liberation is set down.

Let one misunderstanding be set aside: to say that the world is only conception is not to say that the world does not exist and may therefore be ignored. The scripture goes straight on to say “therefore manifests supernormal penetration and rescues them into liberation” and “he wishes only to give happiness to sentient beings everywhere” — it is precisely because he knows it to be like a conjuring that he is able to move to save. Coming down to the ground: to see through and yet be unwilling to save is annihilation; to be willing to save and yet not see through is bondage. These eighteen verses put the two together in one place.

Praising Great Wisdom Present before Him: Six and a Half Verses on the Wisdom That Grasps Nothing

The fourth segment of six and a half verses Chengguan determines as praising the prose's “great wisdom present before him,” and he says the first verse concludes what precedes and gives rise to what follows, while the rest properly praise great wisdom present before him, matching verse by verse the prose's string of ‘with regard to the buddhas and the dharmas of the buddhas, with regard to bodhisattvas and the dharmas of bodhisattvas, with regard to the world and the dharmas of the world’ — the item of the two vehicles is passed over in the verses; and the last half-verse praises the prose's closing words, “his mind constantly calls to mind the buddhas of the ten directions” being the seeking of omniscience alone, and “and yet leans on nothing and grasps at nothing” being the mind without attachment toward the whole Dharma realm.

What matters most in this segment is its correspondence with the last section of the prose. The prose says “he has not, with regard to the three times, the least thing attained,” and the verses say “measureless worlds are all ground down into dust-motes, and within each single dust-mote are measureless buddha-lands; the buddhas within them too are measureless, and he can see them all clearly and grasp at nothing” — seeing the measureless and grasping not a fraction. And again: “his mind is vast, like empty space; toward the affairs of the three times he is clear and comprehending; all doubts are already removed, and he contemplates the buddha-dharma rightly and grasps at nothing.”

Coming down to the ground: clear comprehension and not grasping are two faces of one thing. One who cannot see clearly is in no position to speak of putting down, since he has not really taken up; and one who sees clearly and still clings is bright but not wise. That the scripture ranges “sees them all clearly” and “grasps at nothing” side by side, clause upon clause, is to forbid anyone to take only one side.

Praising the Wondrous Fruit Yet to Be Accomplished: Twenty-Three and a Half Verses on the Fruit to Be Accomplished in Time to Come

The fifth segment of twenty-three and a half verses is the longest; Chengguan determines it as praising the prose's “wondrous fruit yet to be accomplished,” and divides it into nine: the first three and a half verses praise being constantly held in mind by the buddhas; half a verse praises the obtaining of unsurpassed awakening in time to come; half a verse praises the bestowing of the wondrous Dharma (and explains that “the Dharma of the Great Person” is the eight awakenings of a great person); one verse praises sameness in the substance of a buddha; one verse praises the having already cultivated the dharmas that aid the path; six verses praise the accomplishing of the powers and fearlessnesses; five verses praise the adorning of the exclusive buddha-dharmas; five verses praise the obtaining of the wisdom of the buddhas' expounding of the Dharma; and the last verse concludes that the virtue is inexhaustible and ascribes it to the first mind.

Among these, the six verses praising the ten powers most repay close reading: from “what is and what is not the case for sentient beings, together with the differences among the retributions felt through the many kinds of deeds” onward, they speak verse by verse of what is and is not the case, the retribution of deeds, the many kinds of natures, the many kinds of understandings, dhyāna and liberation and samādhi, former lives, and the exhaustion of the outflows, closing with “toward the ten powers of the Buddha the bodhisattva, though he has not yet realized them, is without any doubt.” Chengguan says these six verses set out at length the separate names of the ten powers while abbreviating the general title of the fearlessnesses, and that the last half-verse displays the exact measure. That line “though he has not yet realized them, is without any doubt” is precisely where the chapter takes its exact measure — it does not say he has realized, only that he has no doubt; the station of the cause does not usurp the station of the fruit, and yet faith is not discounted in the least.

Further down, five verses speak of buddha-lands appearing in a pore and measureless buddha-lands within a single dust-mote, praising the exclusive buddha-dharmas by way of the unobstructedness of phenomenon with phenomenon. Coming down to the ground: this segment is the fullest place in the chapter for the teaching of “will obtain,” and in reading it one must keep hold of that word “will” — it will be obtained and has not been obtained, and therefore one must still cultivate; there is no longer any doubt and yet no realization, and therefore one does not turn back.

Properly Praising the Foregoing Similes: Fourteen Verses Turning Back to Praise the Comparison Again

The second great segment of thirty-four verses Chengguan divides into two: the first fourteen properly praise the foregoing similes, and the latter twenty explain in general the reason the similes do not come up to it.

These fourteen verses answer the prose's similes in order: giving ease, exhorting to keep the five precepts and the ten good deeds and the four dhyānas and the four immeasurables, causing them to cut off delusions and become arhats, and teaching koṭis of beings to become pratyekabuddhas — these praise the first simile; a single thought passing beyond buddha-lands as many as dust-motes praises the second; the boundless measure of the kalpas praises the third; desires and delights, means, and what the mind pursues praise the fourth through the eighth; the delusions and deeds continuing on in the three modes of existence praise the ninth and the tenth; and the three verses from “in a single thought he makes offerings to boundless buddhas” onward praise the eleventh. The closing line of every verse comes to rest on the same sense: though those accumulations of merit are measureless, they cannot be compared with the merit of arousing the mind; the number of those buddha-lands may still be reckoned, but the merit of arousing the mind cannot be known; though that person's accumulation of merit is again abundant, still it does not match the vastness of the merit of arousing the mind.

Coming down to the ground: what the prose took the better part of a fascicle to say, the verses finish in fourteen. This shows precisely that the similes are not the purpose of this chapter, only a stair; and once a stair has been used it may be put away.

Explaining in General the Reason They Do Not Come Up: Twenty Verses on the Root Ground

Of the latter twenty verses Chengguan says that although it was explained concisely before, only here is it discerned at length. He divides them into three: the first half-verse concludes what precedes and gives rise to what follows; the next seventeen and a half properly explain the ground; and the last two conclude that the virtue is inexhaustible. Within the proper explanation there are again three: the first verse sets up the headings, the next twelve and a half explain them separately, and the last four display that the virtue is perfectly complete. The two headings set up are: that what it brings forth is inexhaustible, and that its substance and aspect are without limit.

“The many and various similes that have been spoken — none of them is able to come up to the mind of awakening; for the Honored Ones among humankind of the three times are all born from the arousing of the mind” — this verse is the setting up of the headings: no simile comes up to it, because all the buddhas of the three times are born from it. Next, “arousing the mind is unhindered and without any bound; would one seek its measure, it cannot be found” speaks of the substance and aspect being without limit; and “arousing the mind is vast, equal to empty space, and the merit it brings forth is equal to the Dharma realm” speaks of both headings together.

Within the separate explanation there is a string of words of the greatest weight: the mind of awakening is the root of the ten powers, and is the root too of the four eloquences and the fearlessnesses, and the eighteen exclusive dharmas are likewise so; the bodies of the buddhas adorned with form and mark, together with the equal and wondrous dharma-body, all come to be by reason of arousing the mind; all the vehicles of the pratyekabuddhas and the śrāvakas, the joy of the samādhis of the dhyānas of the form realm, and the samādhis of the formless realm all take arousing the mind as their root; all the joys of sovereign freedom of humans and gods and the many kinds of joy within the destinies — there is none that does not come from the first arousing of the mind. Upon this Chengguan determines: because it cultivates the six perfections, it is the root of the bodhisattva vehicle; because it exhorts to right practice, it is the root of the vehicle of humans and gods; because it sets forth the subtle undertakings and penetrations, it is the root of the nirvāṇa of the three vehicles.

This passage turns back and answers the earlier question — why is it that even the fruit of the two vehicles and the joys of humans and gods cannot be compared with arousing the mind? Because they were born out of arousing the mind to begin with. Coming down to the ground: from beginning to end this chapter belittles no good dharma whatever; it only points out where they come from.

Displaying That the Virtue Is Perfectly Complete, and the Concluding Exhortation: Therefore One Ought Quickly to Arouse the Mind

The last two verses of the second great segment conclude that the virtue is inexhaustible: the Tathāgatas of the worlds of the ten directions all together praise the first arousing of the mind; this mind is adorned with measureless merit, and can reach the further shore and be the same as the Buddha; with kalpas as many as the number of sentient beings one might speak of its merit and could not tell it to the end, for he abides within the vast household of the Tathāgata, and among the dharmas of the three realms there is none that can serve as a simile for it.

The third great segment of five verses is the concluding exhortation. Chengguan divides it into three: the first half-verse properly exhorts; the next three and a half explain the ground of the exhortation, raising in general that it is complete in all virtues; and the last verse concludes the exhortation to arouse it quickly. And so the opening line is “would you know all the dharmas of the buddhas, then you ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening,” and the closing line is still “would you see all the buddhas of the ten directions, would you give the inexhaustible treasury of merit, would you extinguish the many sufferings and afflictions of sentient beings — then you ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.”

The end of the chapter comes to rest not upon praise but upon the one word “quickly.” After all that has been said of the inconceivable, at the last the reader is asked to do one thing — to arouse the mind now. Coming down to the ground: all the comparisons of this chapter are in the end not meant to make anyone marvel; they are meant to make him move. If a reader finishes and feels only that the merit of arousing the mind is very great while he has not himself aroused it, then for him this chapter is as good as unread.

Lineage

The sense of this chapter was carried forward by the various masters, all of it recorded, with no adjudication. The line of Chengguan: he explains the whole chapter under the three gates of the reason for its coming, the explanation of the name, and the tenet and aim, together with a division at length into seven; he determines the comparison as eleven great similes; he establishes the ground of the similes not coming up to it upon “not confining himself within a bound”; he explains mutual identity and mutual entering under the three gates of the interfusing of the nature of dharmas, dependent origination, and the absence of intrinsic nature; he determines the clauses on the sameness of kalpas as the unobstructedness of phenomenon with phenomenon and “kalpas entering what is not a kalpa” as the unobstructedness of principle with phenomenon; and he outlines the verses of repetition as one hundred twenty-one in three great segments, explaining their interweaving with “that the text is not in sequence is because it displays that the virtue has no before and after.” The two similes he sets up for ‘how the first mind can be at once on a level with the buddha-fruit’ — the single lamp in a dark room and the tiny drop entering the heavenly pool — are the settled reading of this chapter in the hands of the Huayan school. The line of Fazang: on the sixty-fascicle text he explains arousing the mind by “original awakening perfuming from within, and the great mind first arising,” and determines that this chapter clarifies only the profound wonder of the distinct teaching of the One Vehicle, differing from the two preceding chapters which run through both the common and the distinct teachings; his threefold division of the section of answering (praising in general its profundity so as to give rise to longing, comparing so as to display its excellence and give rise to pure faith, discerning its depth in its very aspect so as to give rise to right understanding) divides in terms of the sequence of teaching and is not the same outline as Chengguan's division by segments of text; and his outline of the verses is bound to the six clauses of praising the depth in the Jin translation and set up in four great segments. The line of Zhiyan: he determines the comparison as twelve similes and divides them into five classes, divides the joining up of the similes into seven, and warns those who come after that “here one must not outline finely; if it is fine, then the purport is lost”; he further determines the verse text of the Jin translation as two hundred forty-one and a half verses, which with Chengguan's determination of one hundred twenty-one for the Tang translation is not a differing computation of one and the same text. The line of Li Tongxuan: he praises in general with “raise up what is equal to empty space, and there is nothing to liken it to in kind; grind up all the lands into dust-motes, and there is nothing to match it with,” and speaks of the first mind not differing in substance from the Buddha by the three similes of the little stream entering the great sea, the eldest son of a wheel-turning king, and the cub of a lion king; in following the text he divides into segments by counts of lines, and of the verse text he says “four lines make one verse; as the text is complete of itself, there is no need to explain further,” setting up no verse-outline at all.

Of one passage the four masters outline densely, or sparsely, or not at all; of one simile they make it eleven, or twelve; of the one sense that arousing the mind is the same as the Buddha, they explain it by the opening forth of the three virtues, or by original awakening perfuming from within, or by gathering the beginning in by the end, or liken it by the substance of the water not being different. These several accounts have been there from of old, and are recorded, with no adjudication as to which stands higher.

Beyond this chapter, the “wisdom of the supernormal penetration that fully knows all kalpas” with which the third simile concludes is pointed out by Chengguan as, in the text that follows, the supernormal penetration among the ten of knowing to the end of the kalpas of the limit of the future; and at the explanation of the name he points to “for the rest, as in the chapter Foremost in Worthiness,” from which one may see that the sense of the merit of arousing the mind had its antecedent already in the second assembly. Receiving from above the doubt of “The Practice of Brahmacarya” and opening below the practice of “Clarifying the Dharma” — the place of this chapter among the six chapters of the third assembly is just that joint which takes up the understanding of the preceding chapter and starts the practice of the one that follows.

考據Apparatus

初發心功德品=第三會忉利天宮六品之第五。天帝釋問「菩薩初發菩提之心,所得功德,其量幾何」〔T10n0279 0089a05〕,法慧菩薩先以十句歎其甚深難說,次以一連串「假使有人……」之校量喻層層捨前舉後,末就法略示發心即與佛平等之五段;動地興供、十方同名法慧佛現前證成,法慧承佛威力以一百二十一頌重頌。校量之喻,底本「假使」起句實計十三見(首見無置諭語、「且置此諭」一見、「復置此諭」十一見);其末二見同屬供佛及生一喻之前後二段,故段界實為十二段。澄觀《疏》復併初二段為一,科作「十一大喻」;智儼《搜玄記》於六十本則作「十二喻」——諸計法並存,誌錄不判。本品接前〈梵行品〉末初發心時即得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提一句而來,古德判其來意皆繫於此句之疑。


一、科判定位

科判系統此品之位
底本 T279 三十九品品十七 初發心功德品(第三會 忉利天宮 · 卷十七〔T10n0279 0089a04〕起–下品〈明法品第十八〉品題〔0095a21〕前訖;本品末句「宜應速發菩提心。」〔0095a14〕)
澄觀《華嚴經疏》初發心功德品疏〔T35n1735 0643b08〕起–〔0649b05〕前訖;開三門:來意・釋名・宗趣,次正釋文長分為七
法藏《探玄記》(六十華嚴疏)初發心菩薩功德品第十三〔T35n1733 0202c22〕起–〔0207c22〕前訖;開四門:釋名・來意・宗趣・釋文,釋文分四
智儼《搜玄記》(六十華嚴疏)發心功德品第十三〔T35n1732 0035c21〕起–〔0036b08〕前訖;四門同上,辨文分四
李通玄《新華嚴經論》初發心功德品第十七〔T36n1739 0836a19〕起–〔0839a21〕前訖;三門分別,隨文以行數分段

來意——澄觀繫本品於前二品之後,並直指其所答之疑:

「初來意者,謂前二品明位及行,今顯勝德,舉初況後巧顯深勝,故次來也。」〔T35n1735 0643b09〕

「又前品末云初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功用頓得爾耶?今釋此義,故次來也。」〔0643b10〕

法藏所立來意有三,第三條別出一義:

「三前二品以法就機說令行位有分齊,今則以機就法顯德量無限。是故前二通同別二教,今則唯明別教為一乘玄妙,故下偈中以美言詞讚述,故次來也。」〔T35n1733 0203a02〕

智儼作——「二來意。所以來?前行已成,今辨歎德相故。」〔T35n1732 0035c25〕

釋名——澄觀分訓「初」「發」二字:

「二釋名者,初有二義:一三種發心之初、二十住之初。發亦二義:一發起上求;二三德開發」〔T35n1735 0643b12〕

「在於信位久已研窮,至此位中豁然開悟,故得功齊果位攝德無邊,受斯稱矣。」〔0643b16〕

法藏之釋名別以本覺立言:

「初釋名者,本覺內薰,大心創起,故云發心。行成位立,名為菩薩。功超遠劫,德廣塵沙,故云功德。」〔T35n1733 0202c23〕

「為簡二乘故云菩薩,簡終心故云初發。此明發心所攝功德,非辨發心之相,故以題名。」〔0202c26〕

智儼最簡:「一釋名。發心,牒行體。功德行,所成功德也。就二義得名。」〔T35n1732 0035c22〕

宗趣——澄觀:「三宗趣者,即以初心攝德為宗,令物窮究發心為趣。」〔T35n1735 0643b18〕;並揀其位曰「然住會發心定是信成就攝,解行及證自在後文。」〔0643b19〕。法藏:「三宗趣者,辨初發心攝普賢德,具因果分量與法界等,是其宗也。」〔T35n1733 0203a06〕。智儼:「三功德分量,為此品宗。」〔T35n1732 0035c26〕

正釋文七分(澄觀)——

「次正釋文,長分為七:一天王請說分、二歎深難說分、三約喻校量分、四就法略示分、五動地興供分、六他方證成分、七以偈重頌分。」〔T35n1735 0643c11〕

法藏於六十本作四分:「四釋文,於此品中有說分,為四分:初請、二說、三證、四頌。」〔T35n1733 0203a07〕;智儼同作四分:「四辨文。此文有四:初問、次答、三證成、四偈頌。」〔T35n1732 0035c26〕。三家分數異而段界相扣:請問一段・答說一大段・證成一段・重頌一段;澄觀所增者,是就答說段內再開歎深・校量・略示三分,並別出動地興供一分。

何以帝釋問而法慧答——澄觀舉三由二由:

「初中,天帝問者,在彼宮故,聞前速成生疑念故,菩提心是萬行主故。問法慧者,是會主故,初心具後之德唯慧境故。」〔T35n1735 0643c17〕

法藏、智儼所舉略同:「初問中天帝問者,在天故、顯功德自在故。法慧說者,稱法之慧方窮功德之際。」〔T35n1733 0203a13〕;「所以帝問者,在天故,亦即功德自在也。又淨解自在方堪受德耳。所以法慧菩薩說者,稱法之慧方窮功德。」〔T35n1732 0035c27〕


二、術語

漢所徵精義
初發菩提之心底本「菩薩初發菩提之心,所得功德,其量幾何?」〔T10n0279 0089a05〕〔T10n0279 0089〕全品所校量之標的;澄觀判「初」有二義——三種發心之初、十住之初〔T35n1735 0643b13〕
甚深底本「此義甚深,難說、難知、難分別、難信解、難證、難行、難通達、難思惟、難度量、難趣入。」〔T10n0279 0089a07〕〔T10n0279 0089〕澄觀:「言甚深者,謂約時深徹後際、約德深至佛果、約理深同法界、約行深包萬行,並深中之極故云甚深。」〔T35n1735 0643c24〕
甚深十句澄觀:「下十句別,由斯十義故曰甚深。」〔T35n1735 0643c29〕初四能所對辨,後六通能所證;「此六後後劣於前前,巧顯深也。」〔0644a06〕
假使有人底本校量喻通句,如「假使有人以一切樂具,供養東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生」〔T10n0279 0089a09〕〔T10n0279 0089〕校量喻之起句;底本「假使」實計十三見,末二見同屬供佛及生喻之前後段,故段界十二
復置此諭底本「佛子!復置此諭。」〔T10n0279 0089b19〕捨前喻更舉後喻之轉語;澄觀:「後後過於前前,故皆捨置前前更舉後後」〔T35n1735 0644a15〕
阿僧祇底本「供養東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生」〔T10n0279 0089a10〕〔T10n0279 0089〕校量所用之數目名,經文自有,逐字引不自算
那由他底本「那由他億分」「經於那由他億劫」〔T10n0279 0089a26〕〔T10n0279 0089〕同上;與億、百千億等連用以表倍增
億分澄觀:「百千後即云億分者,中等數也。」〔T35n1735 0644b05〕校量分數中「億」之量級判
歌羅分澄觀:「云歌羅者,此云豎析人身上毛,為百分中之一分也。或曰:十六分中之一分義,譯為校量分。」〔T35n1735 0644b01〕極微小之分數單位
優波尼沙陀分澄觀:「優波尼沙陀者,此云近少,謂少許相近比類之分也。」〔T35n1735 0644b04〕校量遞進之末項;底本「乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一」〔T10n0279 0089b03〕
佛剎微塵數底本「十方各一萬佛剎微塵數世界六種震動」〔T10n0279 0092a01〕〔T10n0279 0091〕以一佛剎碎為微塵之數表極多;經文自有之數目語
差別解底本「能知東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生種種差別解」〔T10n0279 0090a07〕〔T10n0279 0090〕眾生之勝解(信解、志解)之差別;喻四所知
諸根底本「能知東方無數世界一切眾生諸根差別」〔T10n0279 0090b06〕〔T10n0279 0090〕眾生信進念定慧等根之利鈍差別;喻五所知
欲樂底本「能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種欲樂」〔T10n0279 0090b18〕眾生之好樂傾向;喻六所知
眠煩惱・起煩惱底本「欲盡知輕煩惱、重煩惱、眠煩惱、起煩惱」〔T10n0279 0091a09〕〔T10n0279 0090〕潛伏未現行者為眠,現行者為起
等分煩惱底本「欲盡知貪分煩惱、瞋分煩惱、癡分煩惱、等分煩惱」〔T10n0279 0091a13〕〔T10n0279 0090〕貪瞋癡三者齊等而起之類
六十二見底本「因身見生六十二見,調伏一切煩惱故」〔T10n0279 0091a17〕〔T10n0279 0090〕依身見而起之諸外道見網
就法略示澄觀七分之第四「四就法略示分」〔T35n1735 0643c13〕捨喻而直就法體示發心之德;下開解行圓滿・妙果當成・與佛平等・能作佛事・大智現前五段
六種震動底本「動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。」〔T10n0279 0092a02〕〔T10n0279 0091〕動・起・涌・震・吼・擊各開三相,成十八相
清淨心如來底本「同一劫中而得作佛,出興於世,皆號:清淨心如來」〔T10n0279 0092a13〕〔T10n0279 0092〕聞法發心之萬佛剎微塵數菩薩當來成佛之同一名號
一切智智底本頌「一切智智誓必成,所有眾生皆永度。」〔T10n0279 0094b26〕〔T10n0279 0094〕佛智之智;重頌所標發心之所期
十八不共佛法底本頌「十八不共亦復然,莫不皆從發心得。」〔T10n0279 0094c11〕〔T10n0279 0094〕十八不共佛法,經文自舉為發心所出生之德

三、譬喻·修辭

(一) 校量喻之通式——本品之喻皆非物象之比,而是『以廣大之福事與初發心功德相校』之量喻。其式有四節,澄觀判之:

「此諸喻文皆應有四:一舉喻、二徵問、三領答、四校量。初後具四,中九略無中二。」〔T35n1735 0644a22〕

即:先舉一極廣大之福事(舉喻)→「於汝意云何,此人功德寧為多不」(徵問)→帝釋答「唯佛能知」(領答)→「比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一……乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一」(校量)。中間九喻省徵問與領答二節,故經文唯首喻與末喻見帝釋之答。

(二) 遞進分數之修辭——校量所用之分數列,首喻全列不省:「百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一;如是,億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、那由他億分、百那由他億分、千那由他億分、百千那由他億分、數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分,亦不及一。」〔T10n0279 0089a15〕;此後諸喻皆縮作「乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一」〔T10n0279 0089b03〕。修辭之力在:不以「多」對「少」,而以『愈細分愈不及』顯二者非同類,故不可比。

(三) 十一大喻(澄觀科)——

「有十一大喻:一利樂眾生喻、二速疾步剎喻、三知劫成壞喻、四善知勝解喻、五善知諸根喻、六善知欲樂喻、七善知方便喻、八善知他心喻、九善知業相喻、十善知煩惱喻、十一供佛及生喻。」〔T35n1735 0644a11〕

「然此十一喻,後後過於前前,故皆捨置前前更舉後後,巧顯深勝。」〔0644a15〕

喻依之遞升有三層:初喻以所施之福為量(樂具供養、教持五戒十善乃至辟支佛道);中間九喻以所知之境為量(世界、劫數、解、根、欲樂、方便、心、業、煩惱);末喻以供佛及生為量(供養諸佛與眾生、起塔造像,復以十人展轉倍增)。所顯義:福事可增而有邊,所知可廣而有際,唯發心無齊限。

(四) 展轉倍增之修辭——速疾步剎喻云「又第二人,於一念頃,能過前人阿僧祇劫所過世界」〔T10n0279 0089b21〕「次第展轉,乃至第十」,復云「此十方中,凡有百人」〔T10n0279 0089b24〕〔T10n0279 0089〕;供佛及生喻云「其第三人,乃至第十人,皆亦如是,於一念中能作前人所有供養」〔T10n0279 0091b09〕〔T10n0279 0091〕。以『後人一念抵前人一劫』層層十倍其人,仍歸「是諸世界可知邊際」〔T10n0279 0089b25〕——極言可算者終可算,以反顯不可算者。

(五) 相即相入之對句(喻二釋文)——「欲了知妙世界即是麁世界,麁世界即是妙世界;仰世界即是覆世界,覆世界即是仰世界」〔T10n0279 0089c01〕〔T10n0279 0089〕,八對相即,再以「一毛端中,一切世界差別性;一切世界中,一毛端一體性」〔T10n0279 0089c08〕收之。所顯義:所欲知者非世界之數,而是世界之相即相入。

(六) 劫平等之對句(喻三釋文)——「知長劫與短劫平等,短劫與長劫平等;一劫與無數劫平等……不可說劫與一念平等,一念與不可說劫平等;一切劫入非劫,非劫入一切劫。」〔T10n0279 0089c24〕〔T10n0279 0090〕與(五)同構,一就處說,一就時說。

(七) 頌中之物象喻——本品長行極少物象譬喻,物象喻集中於重頌:

  • 幻師喻——「普為群生現眾色,譬如幻師無不作。」〔T10n0279 0093a12〕〔T10n0279 0093〕;「譬如幻師自在力,菩薩神變亦如是」〔T10n0279 0093b08〕〔T10n0279 0093〕。
  • 龍王大雲喻——「譬如龍王起大雲,普雨妙雨悉充洽。」〔T10n0279 0093a24〕〔T10n0279 0093〕。
  • 虛空喻——「佛力無量此亦然,譬如虛空無有邊」〔T10n0279 0093a27〕〔T10n0279 0093〕;「虛空邊際乍可量,發心功德無能測。」〔T10n0279 0095a08〕〔T10n0279 0095〕。
  • 淨日・滿月・巨海・虛空四喻連舉——「智慧光明如淨日,眾行具足猶滿月,功德常盈譬巨海,無垢無礙同虛空。」〔T10n0279 0094c22〕〔T10n0279 0094〕。
  • 須彌喻——「信心不動如須彌,普作群生功德藏。」〔T10n0279 0094a17〕〔T10n0279 0094〕。
  • 甘露喻——「見佛聞法勤修行,如飲甘露心歡喜。」〔T10n0279 0094a15〕〔T10n0279 0094〕。

(八) 古德所設之喻(非經文,出注家)——澄觀為釋『久習無明何以頓成大智』之疑,設冥室一燈喻:「豈不聞冥室千年之闇一燈倏忽頓除耶?」〔T35n1735 0643b22〕;又以微滴入天池喻初心契智海:「初心契於智海,豈有邊涯;猶微滴入於天池,齊無終始。」〔0643c07〕。李通玄設小流入海、輪王大子、師子王子三喻:「如一小流入大海中與大海等,以水體不別故。如初發心菩薩纔入諸佛大智慧流中,等佛功德故。」〔T36n1739 0836a29〕;「如輪王大子初生之時具足王相,如師子王之子威勢與父相似,體不異故。」〔T36n1739 0836b12〕。誌錄:此四喻皆出注家,非本品經文。


四、異譯對勘

本品之漢譯校本:實叉難陀 T279(底本・〈初發心功德品第十七〉)・佛馱跋陀羅 T278(晉譯六十華嚴・〈初發心菩薩功德品第十三〉〔T09n0278 0449c22〕起–〔0458c14〕前訖,當彼經卷九末)。本品無四十華嚴對應品、無牒經論釋之別行論〔查無〕。以下逐句全錄不判。

句一 品名

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279初發心功德品第十七T10n0279 0089a04
佛馱 T278初發心菩薩功德品第十三T09n0278 0449c22

異文所繫:晉譯品名多「菩薩」二字,法藏、智儼之疏題亦隨之(智儼更省作〈發心功德品〉)。

句二 帝釋所問

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279佛子!菩薩初發菩提之心,所得功德,其量幾何?T10n0279 0089
佛馱 T278佛子!初發心菩薩為成就幾功德藏?T09n0278 0449c23

異文所繫:唐譯問「其量幾何」,就量發問;晉譯問「成就幾功德藏」,就數發問,故其下答語亦以「功德之藏」為稱。

句三 歎深難說

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279此義甚深,難說、難知、難分別、難信解、難證、難行、難通達、難思惟、難度量、難趣入。雖然,我當承佛威神之力而為汝說。T10n0279 0089
佛馱 T278佛子!是處甚深!難知、難信、難解、難說、難通、難分別,雖然,我當承佛神力,具足演說。T09n0278 0449c24

異文所繫:(甲) 唐譯十句,晉譯六句,句目與次第並異。(乙) 澄觀依唐譯十句分『初四能所對辨、後六通能所證』〔T35n1735 0644a01〕;智儼依晉譯六句作「教量難知,義深難信,思惟難解,應教難說,欲證難通,數極故難分別也」〔T35n1732 0036a02〕。(丙) 「承佛威神之力」↔「承佛神力」。

句四 帝釋領答

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279佛子!此人功德,唯佛能知,其餘一切無能量者。T10n0279 0089
佛馱 T278佛子!除諸如來,其餘一切,不能稱量彼人功德。T09n0278 0450a01

句五 校量分數

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279佛子!此人功德比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一;如是,億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、那由他億分、百那由他億分、千那由他億分、百千那由他億分、數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分,亦不及一。T10n0279 0089
佛馱 T278佛子!初發心菩薩功德之藏百分,彼人功德不及其一,千分、百千分、億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、百那由他分、千那由他分、百千那由他分、億那由他分、百億那由他分、千億那由他分、百千億那由他分,乃至不可數不可譬諭不可說分,彼人功德不及其一。T09n0278 0450a03

異文所繫:(甲) 比校之向不同——唐譯以「此人功德」比「初發心功德」,晉譯以「初發心菩薩功德之藏」為分母而云「彼人功德不及其一」。(乙) 末項唐譯作「數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分」〔T10n0279 0089a18〕,晉譯作「乃至不可數不可譬諭不可說分」,晉譯無歌羅・優波尼沙陀二名。

句六 速疾步剎喻之廣略

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279又第二人,於一念頃,能過前人阿僧祇劫所過世界;如是,亦盡阿僧祇劫。次第展轉,乃至第十。T10n0279 0089b21
佛馱 T278又第二人,神力自在,於一念頃能過前人無量無數阿僧祇劫所行世界T09n0278 0450b18

異文所繫:唐譯以「次第展轉,乃至第十」〔T10n0279 0089b23〕總略,晉譯自第二人至第十人逐人具列(〔T09n0278 0450b18〕–〔T09n0278 0450c05〕),文之廣略異而義同。

句七 同號如來之記

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279於當來世過千不可說無邊劫,同一劫中而得作佛,出興於世,皆號:清淨心如來,所住世界各各差別。T10n0279 0092
佛馱 T278於十方一時成佛,同號淨心如來、應供、等正覺,我等悉當護持此法T09n0278 0453a01

異文所繫:(甲) 佛號唐譯「清淨心」、晉譯「淨心」。(乙) 晉譯具列十號之三(應供・等正覺),唐譯不列。

句八 發心出生六度句

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279以因發起廣大心,則能修行六種度,勸諸眾生行正行,於三界中受安樂。T10n0279 0094
佛馱 T278所以然者何?菩薩摩訶薩,因初發心故,具六波羅蜜。T09n0278 0458a14

句九 結勸末偈

校本逐字出處
實叉 T279欲見十方一切佛,欲施無盡功德藏,欲滅眾生諸苦惱,宜應速發菩提心。T10n0279 0095
佛馱 T278若欲滅眾生。無量生死苦。應建堅誓願。速發菩提心。T09n0278 0458c06

異文所繫:(甲) 晉譯此四句大正藏底本標點作句號(「。」)而非讀號,逐字照錄。(乙) 唐譯末句「宜應速發菩提心」與晉譯「速發菩提心」同歸勸發,而唐譯前三句以『欲見・欲施・欲滅』三欲並舉,晉譯唯舉滅苦一欲。

句十 重頌之數

校本所判出處
實叉 T279有一百二十一頌T35n1735 0648a14(澄觀判唐譯)
佛馱 T278偈文有二百四十一半T35n1732 0036a28(智儼判晉譯)

異文所繫:唐譯重頌一百二十一頌,與底本頌線逐字實計相符;晉譯之頌數依智儼判為二百四十一頌半,二本頌量本異,非同一文之異算。誌錄不判。


五、宗義之經據〔眼〕

(一) 發心之所以不可校量——不齊限:本品校量之後,十二段中有十段以「菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所世界……故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心」〔T10n0279 0090b13〕作反釋(喻一之前後二段與喻十一之前段無此語),次以「為盡知……故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心」作順釋。澄觀判此為諸喻之通式:

「今初喻中前三可知,四釋中先反釋,彰前不及;後「為了知」下順釋,辨此過前。」〔T35n1735 0644c03〕

所顯宗義:喻之所以不及,不在福少,而在有齊限;發心之所以無比,不在福多,而在無齊限。澄觀云「然此所知皆約一切,無齊限也」〔T35n1735 0644b28〕。

(二) 十二句總顯具德,下九句即下十喻之本——喻一校量之釋文列十二句,澄觀判其結構:

「於中有十二句:初三總相對前辨勝,一翻前小果、二翻前限處、三翻前有限眾生。下九句即下十喻之本」〔T35n1735 0644b14〕

並逐句配佛十力智:

「此中九句即佛十力智:一知成壞垢淨自性即業報智,心樂即種種解智,知煩惱即漏盡智,生死即天眼智,諸根即根勝劣智,方便即禪解脫三昧智,此及佛境並是一切至處道智,心行即種種界智,三世智即宿命智。」〔T35n1735 0644b22〕

所顯宗義:本品之十餘喻非散列,其目已預標於第一喻之釋文;所知即佛之十力智,故發心所期者即佛智之全量。

(三) 相即相入之三門釋——喻二釋文之『妙麁、仰覆、大小、廣狹、一多、穢淨』諸相即,澄觀以三門釋其所由:

「略舉三門:初以法性融通門釋,謂一切世界差別性與一毛端體性無二故,是故事隨性融此彼相即,事攬性起彼此相入」〔T35n1735 0644c07〕

「此約緣起門釋,謂諸緣起更互相生。有其二義:一約體有體無體義,是故相即;二約用有力無力義,是故相入。」〔0644c11〕

「欲知一切世界無體性者,約無自性門,以大非定大故能即小等。」〔0644c14〕

所顯宗義:法性融通・緣起相由・無自性三門,即華嚴宗釋相即相入之常軌,本品以『初發心所欲了知者』之身分出之。

(四) 劫平等即事事無礙,劫入非劫即理事無礙——喻三釋文之劫平等諸句,澄觀判:

「別中言平等者,通相即相入,就緣就性唯心等殊,皆無障礙,故云平等。」〔T35n1735 0644c22〕

「斯則前七事事無礙,此乃理事無礙。」〔0645a04〕

並結此喻之能知智:「即十通中知盡未來際劫神通也。」〔T35n1735 0645a07〕——經文自結曰「是名:初發心大誓莊嚴了知一切劫神通智。」〔T10n0279 0090a05〕〔T10n0279 0090〕

(五) 發心即與佛平等之經據——就法略示分:

「彼諸佛所有功德,此菩薩能信、能受、能修、能得、能知、能證、能成就,能與諸佛平等一性。」〔T10n0279 0091b26〕〔T10n0279 0091〕

「應知此人即與三世諸佛同等,即與三世諸佛如來境界平等,即與三世諸佛如來功德平等,得如來一身、無量身究竟平等真實智慧。」〔T10n0279 0091c14〕〔T10n0279 0091〕

澄觀於釋名處即以此段立「三德開發」之義:「能知三世佛智故、永斷一切疑網故、得如來一身無量身等故」〔T35n1735 0643b14〕。所顯宗義:初心與果德不隔,即前品初發心時即得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提一句之申釋。

(六) 大智現前而不著——就法略示之末段:「此初發心菩薩,不於三世少有所得。所謂:若諸佛,若諸佛法……唯求一切智;於諸法界,心無所著。」〔T10n0279 0091c24〕〔T10n0279 0091〕;澄觀判其為第五「大智現前」〔T35n1735 0648a22〕,並釋不著所由「一云:唯為菩提故云求一切智,不餘趣向」〔T35n1735 0647c02〕。所顯宗義:前文極言得德之廣,此段即以無所得收之,德廣而心不著,方是發心之正相。

(七) 結通無盡是佛語非經家語——他方證成分末段「如此娑婆世界四天下須彌頂上說如是法……盡法界、虛空界,諸世界中亦說此法教化眾生」〔T10n0279 0092a16〕〔T10n0279 0092〕,澄觀特別揀其說者:

「三「如此」下結通無盡。是證佛結通,非經家也。」〔T35n1735 0648a04〕

所顯宗義:此段仍在十方同名法慧佛之語內,非經家敘述;讀者若誤判說者,則『十方普說』一義之出處即失其繫屬。

(八) 偈頌超頌却頌,顯德無前後——澄觀判重頌不依長行次第:

「文不次者,顯德無前後故。又長行明先同果體、後同果用;偈頌明用可在今、果明當得。大智通遍故前後互明。」〔T35n1735 0648a24〕

所顯宗義:頌之錯綜非亂,正以顯所頌之德本無前後可分。


六、諸家異釋(古德·標宗)

澄觀《華嚴經疏》T35n1735(八十華嚴逐文·主)

校量喻科作十一大喻——「二「佛子」下正顯校量中,有十一大喻」〔T35n1735 0644a11〕;其第一「利樂眾生喻」合經文五戒供養與十善四禪四無量四無色四果供養兩段為一,故十二段科為十一喻。又判喻文內科:「初一具通具別,下十略無通合。」〔0644a21〕・「又諸喻內一一皆有十重,皆應舉喻問答校量,文無者略。」〔0644a24〕

重頌一百二十一頌,分三段——

「第二正顯偈辭。有一百二十一頌,文分三段:初八十二偈,超頌就法略示;二有三十四偈,却頌就喻校量;三有五偈,結德勸讚令景慕發心。歎深難說,遍於三段。又歎為長行偈頌之本,故略不頌之。」〔T35n1735 0648a14〕

初八十二偈更分五:「初有十七偈,頌第一解行圓滿。二「菩薩始發」下十七頌,超頌第四能作佛事。三「菩薩所住」下十八偈,却頌第三得佛平等。四「趣向菩提」下六偈半,頌第五大智現前。五「恒勸眾生」下二十三偈半,頌第二妙果當成。」〔T35n1735 0648a22〕

三世障十種——釋頌解行圓滿之末三偈,澄觀列所離之障:「障有十種,一煩惱雜染障、二觸境迷倒障、三長時懈怠障、四取著因果障、五邪教邪師引轉障、六趣下乘障、七麁相現前障、八於遍趣行無堪能障、九隨言生解障、十不亡能所障,如次十句各一對治。」〔T35n1735 0648b16〕

三十四頌之內科——「大文第二「十方國土」下三十四頌,頌前約喻校量。於中分二:先十四頌正頌前喻可知;後二十偈通釋諸喻不及所由,前雖略釋,今此廣辨。」〔T35n1735 0649a04〕;其正釋所由段「初一偈標章、次十二偈半別釋、三四偈顯德圓滿。今初也,謂標出生無盡、體相無限二章。」〔0649a12〕;並判發心為三乘之本:「由修六度為菩薩乘本,由勸正行為人天乘本,由闡妙業通為三乘涅槃之本。」〔0649a19〕

結勸三分——「大文第三「欲知」下結勸發心。於中三:初半偈正勸;次三偈半釋勸所由,總舉具足一切德故;後一偈結勸速發。」〔T35n1735 0649a23〕

答「頓成大智」之疑——澄觀為初心具後德立二答:「豈不聞冥室千年之闇一燈倏忽頓除耶?」〔0643b22〕・「豈不聞具縛凡夫能知如來祕密藏耶?」〔0643b24〕;並引經句「發心畢竟二不別,如是二心先心難。」〔0643c09〕證法慧仰推佛力之意。又誡學人推遠聖境之失:「以淺為深有符理之得,以深為淺有謗法之愆,以遠為近則有益於行人,以近為遠則法非我分。」〔0643b27〕

法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十華嚴疏〈初發心菩薩功德品〉)

答段三分——「答中三:初總歎甚深,令生希欲;二校量顯勝,生其淨信;三當相辨深,令生正解。」〔T35n1733 0203a12〕;此與澄觀之七分不同科,法藏就答語之教化次第分,澄觀就文段分。

歎深段之二釋・三釋——「二說中二:初歎深令信、二「雖然」下正說令解。又釋:前起其希欲、後正授法理。又釋:前顯體甚深、後明用廣大。又釋:前顯義大深、後顯教大廣故」〔T35n1733 0203a15〕——一段而立四重釋,法藏之釋例。

晉本重頌之科——法藏於晉譯頌文別立四大段,其第四段「「欲得一切佛」下十頌,結歎勸修,初二舉德勸修、次二顯德深廣、次四顯德用勝能、後二勸學究竟。」〔T35n1733 0207c19〕;前三段依晉譯歎深之六句逐句立頌科,如「三「初發菩提心」下五頌,頌前難信甚深,謂以初發心即成佛果無邊功德,此難信受故也。」〔0207c06〕・「四「一切辟支佛」下八頌,頌前難解甚深,謂令二乘三界所得安樂,乃在菩薩初發心中,此事難解」〔0207c08〕。誌錄:法藏之頌科繫於晉譯歎深六句,澄觀之頌科繫於唐譯就法略示五段,所繫之本異,所科自異。

得證・身證之二釋——「行證、後位證。又初智相應、後身相應。又可得證約因圓、身證約果滿。」〔T35n1733 0206a01〕

智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732(六十華嚴疏〈發心功德品〉)

校量喻科作十二喻——

「次「假使」下廣答。廣文有二:初辨十二喻、次「發是心已」下合喻。初文有四:初喻、次徵、三答、四校量。餘文不定。」〔T35n1732 0036a04〕

並判十二喻為五類:「十二喻中有五:初五戒、二十善等,此二取所益為況;第三身通,即所利生處;四知成壞,知法時也。下根悕望等七喻,明所利根器厚薄。下一明諸行德廣入勝位也。」〔T35n1732 0036a06〕

合喻分七——「第二合,文長分為七:初總辨德能;二「何以故」下責初非劣,成等勝義;三答所由;四「何故」下重責始同終;五「此初發心」下以終攝始;六「悉與三世諸如來等」下廣辨;七「彼初發心」下結因勝緣由耳。」〔T35n1732 0036a14〕

不許細科——「此中不得細科,若細即失旨也。」〔T35n1732 0036b03〕

位不隔佛——「又從信位成已去普賢行,乃八相與佛已來並無差別,此可思之。」〔T35n1732 0036b05〕

李通玄《新華嚴經論》T36n1739(表法異軌)

歎德之總說——「夫以初發心之士功德難量,舉等虛空無以比其類,磨盡剎塵無以酬其匹。虛空但明無相之大,一切剎塵但明形礙之廣,焉能對其菩提心之、福智之境?」〔T36n1739 0836a20〕

體不別故德等——「如一小流入大海中與大海等,以水體不別故。如初發心菩薩纔入諸佛大智慧流中,等佛功德故。為初入與究竟,時無延促。」〔T36n1739 0836a29〕

三門分別・逐段行數科——「作三門分別:一釋品名目、二釋品來意、三隨文釋義。」〔T36n1739 0836c01〕;隨文則以經文行數分段,如「明初心菩薩所知世界境界無限難知分」〔T36n1739 0837a01〕・「明初心菩薩知眾生差別業廣大難知分」〔T36n1739 0837b01〕・「明諸天興供分」〔T36n1739 0837c01〕。

一乘四諦異於三乘——「一乘菩薩以智觀四諦十二緣生,無明即智、苦諦即聖諦,於生死涅槃無解縛性,是故此經名苦聖諦、集聖諦。」〔T36n1739 0839a09〕;並判「三乘菩提雖觀四諦十二緣,而亦未知四諦十二緣之實體。」〔0839a03〕

頌文不細科——「已下頌文四行一頌,如文自具,不煩更解。有智之士隨文稱歎,令眾發心。」〔T36n1739 0839a18〕

誌錄不判

校量喻之計法,古有數說並存:底本「假使」起句實計十三見,其末二見同屬一喻之前後段,故經文段界為十二段;澄觀《疏》併初二段為一,科作「十一大喻」〔T35n1735 0644a11〕;智儼《搜玄記》於晉譯作「十二喻」〔T35n1732 0036a04〕。所依之本與所併之段不同,故數不同。本帙引用時逐處註明所依,二計法並錄。

重頌之科,澄觀繫於唐譯就法略示五段而分三大段一百二十一頌;法藏繫於晉譯歎深六句而分四大段;智儼判晉譯偈文二百四十一頌半並戒「不得細科」;李通玄則云「四行一頌,如文自具,不煩更解」〔T36n1739 0839a19〕而不立頌科。四家之於一段頌文,或密科、或疏科、或不科,皆古德成說,誌錄之。

品之分段,澄觀七分、法藏四分、智儼四分,段界相扣而開合異。發心與佛平等一義,澄觀以「三德開發」釋之,法藏以「本覺內薰」釋之,智儼以「以終攝始」釋之,李通玄以「水體不別」喻之。四說並行,不判高下。


七、互讀·承衍

  • 前品之繫:本品所答之疑出〈梵行品〉末初發心時即得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提一句(該句逐字錨屬前單元原典層,本層不代引)。澄觀繫之曰「又前品末云初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功用頓得爾耶?今釋此義」〔T35n1735 0643b10〕;法藏所繫同「二前品末初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功德便能如此,為來釋此義故也」〔T35n1733 0202c29〕。二家所繫之句一致。
  • 前二品之繫:澄觀「前二品明位及行」〔T35n1735 0643b09〕——謂〈十住品〉明位、〈梵行品〉明行;法藏作「一前住及梵明行位體,今顯其勝德故來也」〔T35n1733 0202c28〕。
  • 後品之繫:下接〈明法品第十八〉,澄觀疏卷第十九訖於本品,卷第二十始明法品〔T35n1735 0649a27–0649b05〕。
  • 〈十通品〉之繫:喻三所結之「了知一切劫神通智」〔T10n0279 0090a06〕,澄觀指其即十通之一——「即十通中知盡未來際劫神通也」〔T35n1735 0645a07〕。本品之發心所期,與後文〈十通品〉所開之通用同其所知。
  • 〈賢首品〉之繫:澄觀於本品釋名段末云「餘如〈賢首品〉」〔T35n1735 0643c11〕,指發心功德之義前於第二會〈賢首品〉已有所辨。
  • 華嚴宗綱領之書:《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》T45n1866 於「初發心功德」「發心功德」二詞皆零命中〔查無〕。《十玄門》T45n1868〔0517c13〕有歎初發心功德之語,其所引句於本品底本逐字檢無完全相符者,僅義相涉,屬相涉而非逐字,不作引。《華嚴經旨歸》T45n1871〔0595c21〕明指「發心功德品偈頌」而未牒經句,亦屬相涉而非逐字,不作引。二處並記,待覆核。
  • 〔查無〕:本品無《十地經論》一類之牒經論釋;四十華嚴唯存〈入法界品〉,無本品對應〔查無〕。

八、校本定位

  • 實叉 T279(底本):〈初發心功德品第十七〉〔T10n0279 0089a04〕起(卷十七開卷同段)–下品〈明法品第十八〉品題〔0095a21〕前訖;本品末句「宜應速發菩提心。」〔0095a14〕。頁界:0089・0090・0091・0092・0093・0094・0095 共七頁。重頌起於〔0092〕「爾時,法慧菩薩普觀盡虛空界十方國土一切眾會……承佛威力,即說頌言」〔T10n0279 0092a27〕,訖於〔0095〕「宜應速發菩提心。」;頌行二百四十二行,計一百二十一頌。
  • 佛馱 T278(晉譯主對校):〈初發心菩薩功德品第十三〉〔T09n0278 0449c22〕起–〔0458c14〕前訖(卷九末,下接卷十〈明法品第十四〉)。品名 0449c22 · 帝釋問 0449c23 · 歎深六句 0449c25 · 初喻 0449c26 · 帝釋領答 0450a01 · 校量分數 0450a03 · 第二喻起 0450b14 · 十人逐列 0450b18–0450c05 · 百人 0450c08 · 同號淨心如來 0453a01 · 六度句 0458a14 · 末偈 0458c06 · 卷末 0458c08。
  • 澄觀《疏》T35n1735:初發心功德品疏 0643b08 起(來意 0643b09 · 釋名 0643b12 · 宗趣 0643b18 · 冥室一燈 0643b22 · 微滴天池 0643c07 · 引發心畢竟偈 0643c09 · 七分科 0643c11 · 帝釋問由 0643c17 · 甚深四義 0643c24 · 十句別 0643c29 · 十句配釋 0644a01 · 十一大喻 0644a11 · 後後過前前 0644a15 · 喻文四節 0644a22 · 歌羅釋 0644b01 · 優波尼沙陀釋 0644b04 · 十二句科 0644b14 · 九句配十力 0644b22 · 三門釋相即 0644c07 · 緣起門 0644c11 · 無自性門 0644c14 · 劫平等釋 0644c22 · 事事無礙理事無礙 0645a04 · 結能知智 0645a06–0645a07 · 煩惱六門 0645c02 · 結通非經家 0648a04 · 偈意十一句 0648a09 · 一百二十一頌 0648a14 · 八十二偈五分 0648a19 · 文不次釋 0648a24 · 十障 0648b16 · 三十四頌科 0649a04 · 標二章 0649a12 · 三乘本 0649a19 · 結勸三分 0649a23)–0649b05 前訖(疏卷十九訖)。
  • 法藏《探玄記》T35n1733:〈初發心菩薩功德品第十三〉0202c22 起(釋名 0202c23 · 簡二乘簡終心 0202c26 · 來意三 0202c28 · 別教一乘 0203a02 · 宗趣 0203a06 · 四分科 0203a07 · 答中三 0203a12 · 問答二人 0203a13 · 歎深四釋 0203a15)· 得證身證 0206a01 · 晉本頌科 0207a01 · 難信甚深頌 0207c06 · 難解甚深頌 0207c08 · 難說甚深頌 0207c12 · 結歎勸修十頌 0207c19 –0207c22 前訖。
  • 智儼《搜玄記》T35n1732:〈發心功德品第十三〉0035c21 起(釋名 0035c22 · 來意 0035c25 · 宗 0035c26 · 四分 0035c26 · 帝問法慧說 0035c27 · 略答三分 0036a01 · 六句配釋 0036a02 · 十二喻 0036a04 · 五類判 0036a06 · 合喻七分 0036a10 · 動地成證五分 0036a22 · 偈文二百四十一半 0036a28 · 不得細科 0036b02 · 信位普賢行 0036b05)–0036b08 前訖。
  • 李通玄《論》T36n1739:〈初發心功德品第十七〉0836a19 起(總歎 0836a20 · 小流入海 0836a28 · 輪王大子師子王子 0836b12 · 三門 0836c01 · 逐段行數科 0837a01–0837c02 · 歌羅分釋 0838a02 · 一乘四諦 0839a09 · 頌文不細科 0839a19)–0839a21 前訖。
  • 異讀:本單元 T279 範圍〔0089a04〕–〔0095a20〕內大正校記 11 條,逐條照錄不判(底本【大】|他本異讀;多本異讀以/分列):〔0089a19〕諭【大】*|喻【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0089a20〕〔0089b19〕〔0090a06〕〔0090b06〕〔0090b18〕〔0090b28〕〔0090c09〕〔0090c18〕〔0090c26〕〔0091a20〕〔0094a29〕〔0094b23〕〔0095a04〕之諭字) · 〔0091b16〕復【大】|無此字【宋】 · 〔0091b16〕是【大】|是說【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0091c14〕當【大】|即【宮】 · 〔0091c19〕震【大】|振【聖】 · 〔0092a02〕涌【大】*|踊【宋】【元】【明】*(*同校並繫〔0092a03〕之涌字) · 〔0092a05〕妓【大】|伎【宮】 · 〔0092c28〕慈【大】|悉【宮】 · 〔0093c07〕眾【大】|趣【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0094b20〕耀【大】|明【聖】 · 〔0094c03〕功【大】|福【宋】【聖】/福【南藏】(明註曰功南藏作福)。(*=大正星號同校,該校並繫本文其餘同字處;T279 XML 於此類未出 corresp 重出位,故只呈星號、不另造錨)本品 T279 範圍內原典層 □ 缺字符零命中;夾注(音注・校注)已於原典層剝除誌錄。
  • 異讀補記:CBETA 回改 5 條(不入上列大正校記之數):〔0089a04〕【CB】|大方廣佛華嚴經【大】/無此字【明】 · 〔0093b17〕提【CB】【麗-CB】|薩【大】 · 〔0093b18〕提【CB】【麗-CB】|薩【大】 · 〔0094a20〕己【CB】【磧-CB】|已【大】/已【麗-CB】 · 〔0095a02〕心【CB】【金藏乙-CB】|身【大】/心【宋】【元】【明】【宮】。
  • 數目語:本品所用「阿僧祇」「那由他」「佛剎微塵數」「不可說不可說」等數目名,一律引經逐字,不換算、不合併。

The chapter “The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind” is the fifth of the six chapters of the third assembly, in the palace of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three. Śakra, the lord of the gods, asks 「菩薩初發菩提之心,所得功德,其量幾何」 tr. “When a bodhisattva first arouses the mind of awakening, the merit that he obtains — what is the measure of it?” 〔T10n0279 0089a05〕; the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom first praises it in ten clauses as profound and hard to speak of, next sets out a whole string of similes of comparison beginning 「假使有人……」 tr. “suppose there were a person …” , layer upon layer setting aside the former and raising up the latter, and last, in terms of the Dharma, sets forth concisely in five sections that the arousing of the mind is at once the same as the Buddha; the earth quakes and offerings arise, buddhas of the ten directions all named Dharma Wisdom appear and bear witness, and Dharma Wisdom, sustained by the majestic power of the Buddha, speaks one hundred twenty-one verses in repetition. As for the similes of comparison, the opening phrase 「假使」 tr. “suppose there were” is met with in the base text thirteen times by actual count (the first without any phrase of setting aside, 「且置此諭」 tr. “set this simile aside for the moment” once, 「復置此諭」 tr. “set this simile aside again” eleven times); the last two of these belong together to the former and latter parts of the one simile of making offerings to buddhas and to beings, so that the segment-boundaries in fact number twelve. Chengguan's Huayan jing shu further combines the first two segments into one and outlines them as 「十一大喻」 tr. “eleven great similes” ; Zhiyan's Souxuan ji, on the sixty-fascicle text, makes it 「十二喻」 tr. “twelve similes” — the several ways of counting stand side by side, recorded with no adjudication. This chapter comes on from the sentence at the end of the preceding chapter, “The Practice of Brahmacarya,” which says that at the moment of first arousing the mind one obtains unsurpassed perfect awakening; the ancient worthies' determinations of the reason for its coming are all bound to the doubt raised by that sentence.


I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement

Outline systemThe place of this chapter within it
The base text T279, in thirty-nine chaptersChapter 17, The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind (the third assembly, in the palace of the Heaven of the Thirty-Three · fascicle 17, beginning at 〔T10n0279 0089a04〕 – ending before the title of the next chapter, “Clarifying the Dharma,” chapter 18, at 〔0095a21〕; the closing sentence of this chapter is 「宜應速發菩提心。」 tr. “one ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.” 〔0095a14〕)
Chengguan, Huayan jing shuThe commentary on the chapter of the merit of the first arousing of the mind begins at 〔T35n1735 0643b08〕 – ending before 〔0649b05〕; it opens three gates: the reason for its coming · the explanation of the name · the tenet and aim; then, in properly explaining the text, it divides it at length into seven
Fazang, Tanxuan ji (commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka)“The Merit of the Bodhisattva Who First Arouses the Mind,” chapter 13, begins at 〔T35n1733 0202c22〕 – ending before 〔0207c22〕; it opens four gates: the explanation of the name · the reason for its coming · the tenet and aim · the explanation of the text, and divides the explanation of the text into four
Zhiyan, Souxuan ji (commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka)“The Merit of Arousing the Mind,” chapter 13, begins at 〔T35n1732 0035c21〕 – ending before 〔0036b08〕; the four gates are the same as above, and it discerns the text in four
Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun“The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind,” chapter 17, begins at 〔T36n1739 0836a19〕 – ending before 〔0839a21〕; it distinguishes under three gates, and follows the text, dividing it into segments by counts of lines

The reason for its coming — Chengguan binds this chapter to the two chapters preceding it, and points directly to the doubt it answers:

「初來意者,謂前二品明位及行,今顯勝德,舉初況後巧顯深勝,故次來也。」 tr. “As for the first, the reason for its coming: the two preceding chapters clarified the station and the practice; now it displays the excellent virtue, raising up the first to set the later beside it, and thereby skillfully displaying its depth and excellence — and therefore it comes next.” 〔T35n1735 0643b09〕

「又前品末云初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功用頓得爾耶?今釋此義,故次來也。」 tr. “Moreover, at the end of the preceding chapter it was said that at the moment of first arousing the mind one straightway accomplishes right awakening; and it is not yet known what function this mind has, that one should obtain it all at once in this way. Now this meaning is explained, and therefore it comes next.” 〔0643b10〕

Fazang establishes three reasons for its coming, and the third brings out a separate sense:

「三前二品以法就機說令行位有分齊,今則以機就法顯德量無限。是故前二通同別二教,今則唯明別教為一乘玄妙,故下偈中以美言詞讚述,故次來也。」 tr. “Third, the two preceding chapters, taking the Dharma to the capacities in expounding it, cause practice and station to have their boundaries; but now, taking the capacities to the Dharma, it displays that the measure of virtue is without limit. Therefore the former two run through both the common and the distinct teachings, whereas now it clarifies only that the distinct teaching is the profound wonder of the One Vehicle, and therefore in the verses below it is extolled in beautiful words — and therefore it comes next.” 〔T35n1733 0203a02〕

Zhiyan writes — 「二來意。所以來?前行已成,今辨歎德相故。」 tr. “Second, the reason for its coming. Why does it come? Because the preceding practice has already been accomplished, and now it discerns the aspect of praising the virtue.” 〔T35n1732 0035c25〕

The explanation of the name — Chengguan glosses the two graphs 「初」 tr. “first” and 「發」 tr. “arousing” separately:

「二釋名者,初有二義:一三種發心之初、二十住之初。發亦二義:一發起上求;二三德開發」 tr. “Second, the explanation of the name: ‘first’ has two senses — first, the first of the three kinds of arousing the mind; second, the first of the ten abodes. ‘Arousing’ likewise has two senses: first, arousing and setting out upon the seeking of what is above; second, the opening forth of the three virtues” 〔T35n1735 0643b12〕

「在於信位久已研窮,至此位中豁然開悟,故得功齊果位攝德無邊,受斯稱矣。」 tr. “Within the station of faith he has already long studied it to the end, and on arriving at this station he opens into awakening all at once; and therefore his achievement is on a level with the station of the fruit and the virtues he gathers in are boundless, and he receives this appellation.” 〔0643b16〕

Fazang's explanation of the name is set up instead upon original awakening:

「初釋名者,本覺內薰,大心創起,故云發心。行成位立,名為菩薩。功超遠劫,德廣塵沙,故云功德。」 tr. “As for the first, the explanation of the name: original awakening perfumes from within, and the great mind first arises — therefore it is called arousing the mind. Practice is accomplished and the station is established — this is named a bodhisattva. The achievement surpasses far-off kalpas and the virtue is broader than the sands and dust-motes — therefore it is called merit.” 〔T35n1733 0202c23〕

「為簡二乘故云菩薩,簡終心故云初發。此明發心所攝功德,非辨發心之相,故以題名。」 tr. “To set it apart from the two vehicles it says ‘bodhisattva’; to set it apart from the final mind it says ‘first arousing’. This clarifies the merit gathered in by the arousing of the mind, and does not discern the aspect of the arousing of the mind — and so it is titled thus.” 〔0202c26〕

Zhiyan is the most concise: 「一釋名。發心,牒行體。功德行,所成功德也。就二義得名。」 tr. “First, the explanation of the name. ‘Arousing the mind’ takes up the substance of practice. ‘The practice of merit’ is the merit that is accomplished. The name is obtained in terms of these two senses.” 〔T35n1732 0035c22〕

The tenet and aim — Chengguan: 「三宗趣者,即以初心攝德為宗,令物窮究發心為趣。」 tr. “Third, the tenet and aim: that the first mind gathers in the virtues is the tenet; to cause beings to study the arousing of the mind to the end is the aim.” 〔T35n1735 0643b18〕; and he sorts out its station, saying 「然住會發心定是信成就攝,解行及證自在後文。」 tr. “Yet the arousing of the mind in the assembly of the abodes is definitely gathered under the accomplishment of faith; understanding-and-practice and realization stand freely in the text that follows.” 〔0643b19〕. Fazang: 「三宗趣者,辨初發心攝普賢德,具因果分量與法界等,是其宗也。」 tr. “Third, the tenet and aim: to discern that the first arousing of the mind gathers in the virtues of Samantabhadra, and is complete in the measure of cause and fruit, equal to the Dharma realm — this is its tenet.” 〔T35n1733 0203a06〕. Zhiyan: 「三功德分量,為此品宗。」 tr. “Third, the measure and portion of the merit is the tenet of this chapter.” 〔T35n1732 0035c26〕

The sevenfold division in properly explaining the text (Chengguan) —

「次正釋文,長分為七:一天王請說分、二歎深難說分、三約喻校量分、四就法略示分、五動地興供分、六他方證成分、七以偈重頌分。」 tr. “Next, properly explaining the text, it divides at length into seven: first, the section in which the god-king requests the exposition; second, the section praising its depth as hard to speak of; third, the section of comparison by way of similes; fourth, the section setting it forth concisely in terms of the Dharma; fifth, the section of the quaking of the earth and the arising of offerings; sixth, the section of verification from other quarters; seventh, the section of repetition in verse.” 〔T35n1735 0643c11〕

Fazang, on the sixty-fascicle text, makes it four sections: 「四釋文,於此品中有說分,為四分:初請、二說、三證、四頌。」 tr. “Fourth, explaining the text: within this chapter there is a section of exposition, making four sections: first, the request; second, the exposition; third, the verification; fourth, the verses.” 〔T35n1733 0203a07〕; and Zhiyan likewise makes four sections: 「四辨文。此文有四:初問、次答、三證成、四偈頌。」 tr. “Fourth, discerning the text. This text has four: first, the question; next, the answer; third, the verification; fourth, the verses.” 〔T35n1732 0035c26〕. The three masters differ in the number of divisions while their segment-boundaries interlock: one segment of questioning · one great segment of answering and expounding · one segment of verification · one segment of repetition in verse; what Chengguan adds is that within the segment of answering and expounding he further opens the three divisions of praising the depth, comparison, and concise setting forth, and separately brings out one division for the quaking of the earth and the arising of offerings.

Why Śakra asks and Dharma Wisdom answers — Chengguan gives three reasons and two reasons:

「初中,天帝問者,在彼宮故,聞前速成生疑念故,菩提心是萬行主故。問法慧者,是會主故,初心具後之德唯慧境故。」 tr. “Within the first: that the god-emperor asks is because he is in that palace of his, because on hearing of the swift accomplishing spoken of earlier a doubting thought arose in him, and because the mind of awakening is the lord of the myriad practices. That he asks Dharma Wisdom is because he is the host of this assembly, and because that the first mind is complete in the virtues of the later stations is a realm belonging to wisdom alone.” 〔T35n1735 0643c17〕

What Fazang and Zhiyan bring forward is much the same: 「初問中天帝問者,在天故、顯功德自在故。法慧說者,稱法之慧方窮功德之際。」 tr. “Within the first, the question: that the god-emperor asks is because he is in the heavens, and to display that merit is sovereignly free. That Dharma Wisdom expounds is because only a wisdom that answers to the Dharma can exhaust the utmost bound of merit.” 〔T35n1733 0203a13〕; 「所以帝問者,在天故,亦即功德自在也。又淨解自在方堪受德耳。所以法慧菩薩說者,稱法之慧方窮功德。」 tr. “That the emperor asks is because he is in the heavens, which is just to say that merit is sovereignly free. And further, only a pure understanding that is sovereignly free is fit to receive such virtue. That the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom expounds is because only a wisdom that answers to the Dharma can exhaust merit.” 〔T35n1732 0035c27〕


II. Terminology

ChineseWhat is adducedThe essential sense
The first arousing of the mind of awakeningThe base text, 「菩薩初發菩提之心,所得功德,其量幾何?」 tr. “When a bodhisattva first arouses the mind of awakening, the merit that he obtains — what is the measure of it?” 〔T10n0279 0089a05〕〔T10n0279 0089〕The very thing compared throughout the chapter; Chengguan determines that 「初」 tr. “first” has two senses — the first of the three kinds of arousing the mind, and the first of the ten abodes 〔T35n1735 0643b13〕
ProfoundThe base text, 「此義甚深,難說、難知、難分別、難信解、難證、難行、難通達、難思惟、難度量、難趣入。」 tr. “This meaning is profound — hard to speak of, hard to know, hard to distinguish, hard to believe and understand, hard to realize, hard to practice, hard to penetrate through, hard to think upon, hard to measure, hard to enter into.” 〔T10n0279 0089a07〕〔T10n0279 0089〕Chengguan: 「言甚深者,謂約時深徹後際、約德深至佛果、約理深同法界、約行深包萬行,並深中之極故云甚深。」 tr. “To say ‘profound’ means: in terms of time, deep, penetrating to the limit of the future; in terms of virtue, deep, reaching to the buddha-fruit; in terms of principle, deep, the same as the Dharma realm; in terms of practice, deep, embracing the myriad practices — all of them the utmost within depth, and therefore it is called profound.” 〔T35n1735 0643c24〕
The ten clauses of profundityChengguan: 「下十句別,由斯十義故曰甚深。」 tr. “The ten clauses below are the separate treatment; by reason of these ten senses it is called profound.” 〔T35n1735 0643c29〕The first four set the capable and the object over against each other; the latter six run through both the capable realizing and what is realized; 「此六後後劣於前前,巧顯深也。」 tr. “Among these six, each later one is more modest than the one before it, which skillfully displays the depth.” 〔0644a06〕
Suppose there were a personThe common phrasing of the similes of comparison in the base text, as in 「假使有人以一切樂具,供養東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生」 tr. “suppose there were a person who, with every kind of article that brings pleasure, made offerings to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter” 〔T10n0279 0089a09〕〔T10n0279 0089〕The opening phrase of the similes of comparison; 「假使」 tr. “suppose there were” is met with in the base text thirteen times by actual count, the last two belonging to the former and latter parts of the simile of making offerings to buddhas and to beings, so that the segment-boundaries number twelve
Set this simile aside againThe base text, 「佛子!復置此諭。」 tr. “Son of the Buddha! Set this simile aside again.” 〔T10n0279 0089b19〕The transitional phrase that sets aside the former simile and raises up a further one; Chengguan: 「後後過於前前,故皆捨置前前更舉後後」 tr. “each later one surpasses the one before it, and therefore in every case the former is set aside and a later one is raised up” 〔T35n1735 0644a15〕
AsaṃkhyeyaThe base text, 「供養東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生」 tr. “made offerings to all the sentient beings in as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter” 〔T10n0279 0089a10〕〔T10n0279 0089〕A name of number used in the comparison; the scripture has it of itself, and it is cited verbatim and not computed
NayutaThe base text, 「那由他億分」 tr. “a nayuta-of-koṭis part” and 「經於那由他億劫」 tr. “passing through a nayuta of koṭis of kalpas” 〔T10n0279 0089a26〕〔T10n0279 0089〕The same as above; used together with koṭi, a hundred thousand koṭis, and the rest to express the multiplying increase
The koṭi partChengguan: 「百千後即云億分者,中等數也。」 tr. “That after ‘a hundred thousand’ it then says ‘a koṭi part’ is because this is the middle grade of number.” 〔T35n1735 0644b05〕The determination of the order of magnitude of 「億」 tr. “koṭi” among the fractions of the comparison
The kalā fractionChengguan: 「云歌羅者,此云豎析人身上毛,為百分中之一分也。或曰:十六分中之一分義,譯為校量分。」 tr. “As for ‘kalā’, it means here the splitting lengthwise of a hair upon a person's body into a hundred parts, and one part among those hundred. Or it is said: the sense is one part among sixteen, and it is translated as ‘the fraction of comparison’.” 〔T35n1735 0644b01〕A unit of fraction that is extremely minute
The upaniṣad fractionChengguan: 「優波尼沙陀者,此云近少,謂少許相近比類之分也。」 tr. “As for ‘upaniṣad’, it means here ‘near and slight’, that is, the fraction of what is a little near and may be set beside it in kind.” 〔T35n1735 0644b04〕The last item in the advancing series of the comparison; the base text has 「乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一」 tr. “and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction” 〔T10n0279 0089b03〕
As many as the dust-motes of a buddha-landThe base text, 「十方各一萬佛剎微塵數世界六種震動」 tr. “in each of the ten directions worlds as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands quaked in six ways” 〔T10n0279 0092a01〕〔T10n0279 0091〕Grinding a single buddha-land into dust-motes to express what is utterly many; a term of number the scripture has of itself
Differing understandingsThe base text, 「能知東方阿僧祇世界所有眾生種種差別解」 tr. “could know the many differing understandings of all the sentient beings in as many worlds as asaṃkhyeyas in the eastern quarter” 〔T10n0279 0090a07〕〔T10n0279 0090〕The differences among the resolute understandings of sentient beings (their faith-understanding and their aspiring understanding); what is known in the fourth simile
The facultiesThe base text, 「能知東方無數世界一切眾生諸根差別」 tr. “could know the differences among the faculties of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter” 〔T10n0279 0090b06〕〔T10n0279 0090〕The differences of keenness and dullness among the faculties of faith, vigor, mindfulness, concentration, and wisdom in sentient beings; what is known in the fifth simile
Desires and delightsThe base text, 「能知東方無數世界所有眾生種種欲樂」 tr. “could know the many kinds of desires and delights of all the sentient beings in countless worlds in the eastern quarter” 〔T10n0279 0090b18〕The leanings of what sentient beings enjoy; what is known in the sixth simile
Dormant afflictions · arisen afflictionsThe base text, 「欲盡知輕煩惱、重煩惱、眠煩惱、起煩惱」 tr. “wishing to know completely light afflictions, heavy afflictions, dormant afflictions, and arisen afflictions” 〔T10n0279 0091a09〕〔T10n0279 0090〕Those lying latent and not yet active are dormant; those active are arisen
Afflictions in equal partsThe base text, 「欲盡知貪分煩惱、瞋分煩惱、癡分煩惱、等分煩惱」 tr. “wishing to know completely the affliction that is a portion of greed, the affliction that is a portion of hatred, the affliction that is a portion of delusion, and the affliction in which the parts are equal” 〔T10n0279 0091a13〕〔T10n0279 0090〕The class in which greed, hatred, and delusion arise all three in equal measure
The sixty-two viewsThe base text, 「因身見生六十二見,調伏一切煩惱故」 tr. “the sixty-two views that arise from the view of self-in-the-body, in order to tame all afflictions” 〔T10n0279 0091a17〕〔T10n0279 0090〕The net of the views of the outer paths, arising in dependence on the view of self-in-the-body
Setting it forth concisely in terms of the DharmaChengguan's fourth of the seven divisions, 「四就法略示分」 tr. “fourth, the section setting it forth concisely in terms of the Dharma” 〔T35n1735 0643c13〕Leaving the similes and displaying the virtue of arousing the mind directly in terms of the substance of the Dharma; below, it opens into the five sections of the fulfilling of understanding and practice · the wondrous fruit yet to be accomplished · sameness with the buddhas · the ability to perform the buddha's work · great wisdom present before him
Quaking in six waysThe base text, 「動、遍動、等遍動,起、遍起、等遍起,涌、遍涌、等遍涌,震、遍震、等遍震,吼、遍吼、等遍吼,擊、遍擊、等遍擊。」 tr. “stirring, stirring everywhere, stirring everywhere alike; rising, rising everywhere, rising everywhere alike; surging, surging everywhere, surging everywhere alike; quaking, quaking everywhere, quaking everywhere alike; roaring, roaring everywhere, roaring everywhere alike; striking, striking everywhere, striking everywhere alike.” 〔T10n0279 0092a02〕〔T10n0279 0091〕Stirring · rising · surging · quaking · roaring · striking, each opened into three aspects, making eighteen aspects
The Tathāgata Pure MindThe base text, 「同一劫中而得作佛,出興於世,皆號:清淨心如來」 tr. “within one and the same kalpa they will obtain buddhahood and appear in the world, all bearing the title the Tathāgata Pure Mind” 〔T10n0279 0092a13〕〔T10n0279 0092〕The one and the same title under which the bodhisattvas as many as the dust-motes of ten thousand buddha-lands, who heard the Dharma and aroused the mind, will become buddhas in time to come
The wisdom of omniscienceThe base text, in verse, 「一切智智誓必成,所有眾生皆永度。」 tr. “he vows that the wisdom of omniscience shall surely be accomplished, and that all sentient beings shall forever be delivered.” 〔T10n0279 0094b26〕〔T10n0279 0094〕The wisdom that is of a buddha's wisdom; what the verses set up as the aim of arousing the mind
The eighteen exclusive buddha-dharmasThe base text, in verse, 「十八不共亦復然,莫不皆從發心得。」 tr. “the eighteen exclusive dharmas are likewise so, and there is none that is not obtained from arousing the mind.” 〔T10n0279 0094c11〕〔T10n0279 0094〕The eighteen exclusive buddha-dharmas, raised up by the scripture itself as virtues brought forth by arousing the mind

III. Similes and Rhetoric

(1) The common form of the similes of comparison — the similes of this chapter are none of them likenings to a physical image, but similes of measure, ‘setting some vast meritorious deed against the merit of the first arousing of the mind’. Their form has four beats, as Chengguan determines:

「此諸喻文皆應有四:一舉喻、二徵問、三領答、四校量。初後具四,中九略無中二。」 tr. “The text of all these similes ought in every case to have four: first, raising up the simile; second, putting the question; third, receiving the answer; fourth, the comparison. The first and the last are complete in all four; the nine in between abbreviate and lack the middle two.” 〔T35n1735 0644a22〕

That is: first some utterly vast meritorious deed is laid out (raising up the simile) → 「於汝意云何,此人功德寧為多不」 tr. “what do you think — is this person's merit to be reckoned much, or not?” (putting the question) → Śakra answers 「唯佛能知」 tr. “only a buddha is able to know it” (receiving the answer) → 「比菩薩初發心功德,百分不及一……乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一」 tr. “set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, it does not come up to one part in a hundred … and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction” (the comparison). The nine middle similes omit the two beats of putting the question and receiving the answer, and so it is only in the first simile and the last that Śakra's answer is met with in the scriptural text.

(2) The rhetoric of the advancing fractions — the series of fractions used in the comparison is set out in full, without abbreviation, in the first simile: 「百分不及一,千分不及一,百千分不及一;如是,億分、百億分、千億分、百千億分、那由他億分、百那由他億分、千那由他億分、百千那由他億分、數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分,亦不及一。」 tr. “it does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand; and in the same way a koṭi part, a hundred-koṭis part, a thousand-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-koṭis part, a nayuta-of-koṭis part, a hundred-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, the fraction of number, the kalā fraction, the fraction of calculation, the fraction of likeness, the upaniṣad fraction — none of these comes up to one part either.” 〔T10n0279 0089a15〕; thereafter all the similes contract it to 「乃至優波尼沙陀分亦不及一」 tr. “and so on until it does not come up even to one part of the upaniṣad fraction” 〔T10n0279 0089b03〕. The force of the rhetoric lies in this: it does not set 「多」 tr. “much” against 「少」 tr. “little”, but rather shows by ‘the finer the division, the more it fails to come up’ that the two are not of one kind, and therefore cannot be compared at all.

(3) The eleven great similes (Chengguan's outline) —

「有十一大喻:一利樂眾生喻、二速疾步剎喻、三知劫成壞喻、四善知勝解喻、五善知諸根喻、六善知欲樂喻、七善知方便喻、八善知他心喻、九善知業相喻、十善知煩惱喻、十一供佛及生喻。」 tr. “There are eleven great similes: first, the simile of benefiting and gladdening sentient beings; second, the simile of swiftly striding through the lands; third, the simile of knowing the formation and destruction of kalpas; fourth, the simile of knowing well their resolute understandings; fifth, the simile of knowing well their faculties; sixth, the simile of knowing well their desires and delights; seventh, the simile of knowing well their means; eighth, the simile of knowing well the minds of others; ninth, the simile of knowing well the marks of their deeds; tenth, the simile of knowing well their afflictions; eleventh, the simile of making offerings to buddhas and to beings.” 〔T35n1735 0644a11〕

「然此十一喻,後後過於前前,故皆捨置前前更舉後後,巧顯深勝。」 tr. “Yet among these eleven similes each later one surpasses the one before it, and therefore in every case the former is set aside and a later one is raised up, which skillfully displays the depth and excellence.” 〔0644a15〕

What the similes rest upon rises through three layers: the first simile takes what is given as its measure (offerings of articles of enjoyment, teaching them to keep the five precepts and the ten good deeds and on to the way of the pratyekabuddha); the nine middle similes take what is known as their measure (worlds, the number of kalpas, understandings, faculties, desires and delights, means, minds, deeds, afflictions); the last simile takes making offerings to buddhas and to beings as its measure (offerings to buddhas and to sentient beings, the raising of stūpas and the making of images, and further ten persons multiplying one after another). The sense displayed: meritorious deeds may be increased and yet have a limit, and what is known may be broadened and yet have a bound; only the arousing of the mind is without any bound.

(4) The rhetoric of multiplying one after another — the simile of swiftly striding through the lands says 「又第二人,於一念頃,能過前人阿僧祇劫所過世界」 tr. “and suppose there were a second person who, in the space of a single thought, could pass beyond all the worlds that the former person had passed beyond in asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas” 〔T10n0279 0089b21〕, 「次第展轉,乃至第十」 tr. “increasing thus in turn, one after another, on to the tenth”, and further says 「此十方中,凡有百人」 tr. “within these ten directions there are in all a hundred such persons” 〔T10n0279 0089b24〕〔T10n0279 0089〕; the simile of making offerings to buddhas and to beings says 「其第三人,乃至第十人,皆亦如是,於一念中能作前人所有供養」 tr. “that third person, and on to the tenth person, were all the same, each within a single thought able to perform all the offerings of the person before him” 〔T10n0279 0091b09〕〔T10n0279 0091〕. With ‘the later person's single thought matching the earlier person's kalpa’ the persons are multiplied tenfold layer upon layer, and still it comes home to 「是諸世界可知邊際」 tr. “of these worlds the limit can be known” 〔T10n0279 0089b25〕 — putting it at its utmost that what can be reckoned can in the end be reckoned, so as to display by contrast what cannot be reckoned.

(5) The couplets of mutual identity and mutual entering (the explanatory text of the second simile) — 「欲了知妙世界即是麁世界,麁世界即是妙世界;仰世界即是覆世界,覆世界即是仰世界」 tr. “wishing to know that a subtle world is the very same as a coarse world, and a coarse world the very same as a subtle world; that an upturned world is the very same as an overturned world, and an overturned world the very same as an upturned world” 〔T10n0279 0089c01〕〔T10n0279 0089〕, eight couplets of mutual identity, gathered up again by 「一毛端中,一切世界差別性;一切世界中,一毛端一體性」 tr. “within the tip of a single hair, the differentiated nature of all worlds; within all worlds, the one substance-nature of a single hair's tip” 〔T10n0279 0089c08〕. The sense displayed: what is to be known is not the number of the worlds, but the mutual identity and mutual entering of the worlds.

(6) The couplets of the sameness of kalpas (the explanatory text of the third simile) — 「知長劫與短劫平等,短劫與長劫平等;一劫與無數劫平等……不可說劫與一念平等,一念與不可說劫平等;一切劫入非劫,非劫入一切劫。」 tr. “to know that a long kalpa and a short kalpa are the same, and a short kalpa and a long kalpa the same; that one kalpa and countless kalpas are the same … that kalpas beyond telling and a single thought are the same, and a single thought and kalpas beyond telling the same; that all kalpas enter into what is not a kalpa, and what is not a kalpa enters into all kalpas.” 〔T10n0279 0089c24〕〔T10n0279 0090〕 is of the same structure as (5), the one speaking in terms of place, the other in terms of time.

(7) Similes drawn from physical images within the verses — the prose of this chapter has very few similes drawn from physical images; such similes are concentrated in the verses of repetition:

  • The simile of the conjurer — 「普為群生現眾色,譬如幻師無不作。」 tr. “universally, for sentient beings, he displays bodies of every color, like a conjurer with nothing he cannot conjure.” 〔T10n0279 0093a12〕〔T10n0279 0093〕; 「譬如幻師自在力,菩薩神變亦如是」 tr. “just as a conjurer has power of sovereign freedom, so too are the bodhisattva's supernormal transformations” 〔T10n0279 0093b08〕〔T10n0279 0093〕.
  • The simile of the dragon king and the great cloud — 「譬如龍王起大雲,普雨妙雨悉充洽。」 tr. “just as a dragon king raises up great clouds and rains down subtle rain everywhere so that all is filled and moistened.” 〔T10n0279 0093a24〕〔T10n0279 0093〕.
  • The simile of empty space — 「佛力無量此亦然,譬如虛空無有邊」 tr. “the power of the Buddha is measureless, and this too is so, just as empty space is without limit” 〔T10n0279 0093a27〕〔T10n0279 0093〕; 「虛空邊際乍可量,發心功德無能測。」 tr. “the limit of empty space may still, with effort, be reckoned, but the merit of arousing the mind none can measure.” 〔T10n0279 0095a08〕〔T10n0279 0095〕.
  • The four similes of the pure sun · the full moon · the great ocean · empty space raised together — 「智慧光明如淨日,眾行具足猶滿月,功德常盈譬巨海,無垢無礙同虛空。」 tr. “the light of his wisdom is like the pure sun, his practices complete like the full moon, his merit constantly brimming like the great ocean, undefiled and unhindered like empty space.” 〔T10n0279 0094c22〕〔T10n0279 0094〕.
  • The simile of Sumeru — 「信心不動如須彌,普作群生功德藏。」 tr. “his faith does not stir, like Mount Sumeru, and he universally acts as a treasury of merit for sentient beings.” 〔T10n0279 0094a17〕〔T10n0279 0094〕.
  • The simile of sweet dew — 「見佛聞法勤修行,如飲甘露心歡喜。」 tr. “seeing the buddhas and hearing the Dharma he diligently cultivates, and his mind is glad as though he had drunk sweet dew.” 〔T10n0279 0094a15〕〔T10n0279 0094〕.

(8) Similes set up by the ancient worthies (not of the scriptural text, but from the commentators) — to resolve the doubt ‘how can one who has long practiced ignorance accomplish great wisdom all at once’, Chengguan sets up the simile of a single lamp in a dark room: 「豈不聞冥室千年之闇一燈倏忽頓除耶?」 tr. “Have you not heard that a thousand years of darkness in a dark room is all at once removed in an instant by a single lamp?” 〔T35n1735 0643b22〕; and again, with the simile of a tiny drop entering the heavenly pool, for the first mind's tallying with the ocean of wisdom: 「初心契於智海,豈有邊涯;猶微滴入於天池,齊無終始。」 tr. “The first mind tallies with the ocean of wisdom — how should it have any shore? It is like a tiny drop entering the heavenly pool, alike without beginning or end.” 〔0643c07〕. Li Tongxuan sets up three similes, the little stream entering the sea, the eldest son of a wheel-turning king, and the cub of a lion king: 「如一小流入大海中與大海等,以水體不別故。如初發心菩薩纔入諸佛大智慧流中,等佛功德故。」 tr. “It is as when one little stream enters into the great sea and is equal to the great sea, because the substance of the water is not different. So it is that a bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind, as soon as he enters the stream of the great wisdom of the buddhas, is equal to the merit of the buddhas.” 〔T36n1739 0836a29〕; 「如輪王大子初生之時具足王相,如師子王之子威勢與父相似,體不異故。」 tr. “It is as when the eldest son of a wheel-turning king, at the moment he is first born, is complete in the marks of a king; and as the cub of a lion king is like his father in majesty and force, because the substance is not different.” 〔T36n1739 0836b12〕. Recorded: these four similes all come from the commentators, and are not of the scriptural text of this chapter.


IV. Collation with Parallel Translations

The Chinese witnesses for this chapter: Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text · “The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind,” chapter 17) · Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin-dynasty sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka · “The Merit of the Bodhisattva Who First Arouses the Mind,” chapter 13, 〔T09n0278 0449c22〕 – ending before 〔0458c14〕, at the end of that scripture's fascicle 9). For this chapter there is no corresponding chapter in the forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, and no separately circulating treatise citing the scripture for explanation 〔not found〕. What follows records every sentence in full, with no adjudication.

Sentence 1 · The chapter title

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind, chapter 17T10n0279 0089a04
Buddhabhadra T278The Merit of the Bodhisattva Who First Arouses the Mind, chapter 13T09n0278 0449c22

Where the variants lie: the Jin translation's chapter title has the two graphs 「菩薩」 tr. “bodhisattva” in addition, and the titles of the commentaries of Fazang and Zhiyan follow it accordingly (Zhiyan abbreviates further, to “The Merit of Arousing the Mind”).

Sentence 2 · What Śakra asks

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Son of the Buddha! When a bodhisattva first arouses the mind of awakening, the merit that he obtains — what is the measure of it?T10n0279 0089
Buddhabhadra T278Son of the Buddha! How many treasuries of merit does a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind accomplish?T09n0278 0449c23

Where the variants lie: the Tang translation asks 「其量幾何」 tr. “what is the measure of it”, putting the question in terms of measure; the Jin translation asks 「成就幾功德藏」 tr. “how many treasuries of merit does he accomplish”, putting the question in terms of number, and therefore the answer that follows it likewise speaks in terms of 「功德之藏」 tr. “the treasury of merit”.

Sentence 3 · Praising its depth as hard to speak of

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279This meaning is profound — hard to speak of, hard to know, hard to distinguish, hard to believe and understand, hard to realize, hard to practice, hard to penetrate through, hard to think upon, hard to measure, hard to enter into. Even so, sustained by the majestic and spiritual power of the Buddha, I shall speak of it for you.T10n0279 0089
Buddhabhadra T278Son of the Buddha! This matter is profound! Hard to know, hard to believe, hard to understand, hard to speak of, hard to penetrate, hard to distinguish; even so, sustained by the spiritual power of the Buddha, I shall set it forth in full.T09n0278 0449c24

Where the variants lie: (a) The Tang translation has ten clauses, the Jin six; the items and their sequence both differ. (b) Chengguan, following the Tang translation's ten clauses, divides them as ‘the first four setting the capable and the object over against each other, the latter six running through both the capable realizing and what is realized’ 〔T35n1735 0644a01〕; Zhiyan, following the Jin translation's six clauses, writes 「教量難知,義深難信,思惟難解,應教難說,欲證難通,數極故難分別也」 tr. “the measure of the teaching is hard to know; the meaning is deep, hard to believe; thinking upon it, it is hard to understand; answering to the teaching, it is hard to speak of; wishing to realize it, it is hard to penetrate; and because the number is at its utmost, it is hard to distinguish” 〔T35n1732 0036a02〕. (c) 「承佛威神之力」 tr. “sustained by the majestic and spiritual power of the Buddha” stands against 「承佛神力」 tr. “sustained by the spiritual power of the Buddha”.

Sentence 4 · Śakra receives and answers

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Son of the Buddha! This person's merit — only a buddha is able to know it; nothing else whatever is able to measure it.T10n0279 0089
Buddhabhadra T278Son of the Buddha! Apart from the Tathāgatas, nothing else whatever is able to take the measure of that person's merit.T09n0278 0450a01

Sentence 5 · The fractions of the comparison

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Son of the Buddha! This person's merit, set against the merit of a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, does not come up to one part in a hundred, does not come up to one part in a thousand, does not come up to one part in a hundred thousand; and in the same way a koṭi part, a hundred-koṭis part, a thousand-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-koṭis part, a nayuta-of-koṭis part, a hundred-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-nayutas-of-koṭis part, the fraction of number, the kalā fraction, the fraction of calculation, the fraction of likeness, the upaniṣad fraction — none of these comes up to one part either.T10n0279 0089
Buddhabhadra T278Son of the Buddha! Of a hundred parts of the treasury of merit of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind, that person's merit does not come up to one of them; of a thousand parts, a hundred thousand parts, a koṭi part, a hundred-koṭis part, a thousand-koṭis part, a hundred-thousand-koṭis part, a hundred-nayutas part, a thousand-nayutas part, a hundred-thousand-nayutas part, a koṭi-of-nayutas part, a hundred-koṭis-of-nayutas part, a thousand-koṭis-of-nayutas part, a hundred-thousand-koṭis-of-nayutas part, and on to the uncountable, the incomparable-by-simile, the untellable part, that person's merit does not come up to one of them.T09n0278 0450a03

Where the variants lie: (a) The direction of the comparison is not the same — the Tang translation sets 「此人功德」 tr. “this person's merit” against 「初發心功德」 tr. “the merit of the first arousing of the mind”, whereas the Jin translation takes 「初發心菩薩功德之藏」 tr. “the treasury of merit of a bodhisattva who first arouses the mind” as the denominator and says 「彼人功德不及其一」 tr. “that person's merit does not come up to one of them”. (b) For the last items the Tang translation has 「數分、歌羅分、算分、諭分、優波尼沙陀分」 tr. “the fraction of number, the kalā fraction, the fraction of calculation, the fraction of likeness, the upaniṣad fraction” 〔T10n0279 0089a18〕, and the Jin translation has 「乃至不可數不可譬諭不可說分」 tr. “and on to the uncountable, the incomparable-by-simile, the untellable part”; the Jin translation has not the two names kalā and upaniṣad.

Sentence 6 · The fullness and brevity of the simile of swiftly striding through the lands

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279And a second person, in the space of a single thought, could pass beyond the worlds that the former person had passed beyond in asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas; and likewise to the end of asaṃkhyeyas of kalpas. Increasing thus in turn, on to the tenth.T10n0279 0089b21
Buddhabhadra T278And a second person, of sovereignly free spiritual power, in the space of a single thought could pass beyond the worlds traversed by the former person in measureless, countless asaṃkhyeyas of kalpasT09n0278 0450b18

Where the variants lie: the Tang translation sums it up briefly with 「次第展轉,乃至第十」 tr. “increasing thus in turn, on to the tenth” 〔T10n0279 0089b23〕, whereas the Jin translation sets out each person one by one from the second to the tenth (〔T09n0278 0450b18〕–〔T09n0278 0450c05〕); the text differs in fullness and brevity while the sense is the same.

Sentence 7 · The prediction of the identically titled Tathāgata

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279In ages to come, after a thousand untellable boundless kalpas have passed, within one and the same kalpa they will obtain buddhahood and appear in the world, all bearing the title: the Tathāgata Pure Mind, and the worlds in which they dwell will each be different.T10n0279 0092
Buddhabhadra T278In the ten directions they will become buddhas at one and the same time, alike titled the Tathāgata Pure Mind, Worthy of Offerings, Rightly and Fully Awakened; and we shall all uphold and protect this DharmaT09n0278 0453a01

Where the variants lie: (a) The buddha's title in the Tang translation is 「清淨心」 tr. “Pure Mind” and in the Jin translation 「淨心」 tr. “Pure Mind”. (b) The Jin translation sets out three of the ten titles (Worthy of Offerings · Rightly and Fully Awakened), while the Tang translation does not set them out.

Sentence 8 · The clause on arousing the mind bringing forth the six perfections

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Because he has aroused the vast mind, he is then able to practice the six kinds of perfection, to exhort all sentient beings to walk in right practice, and to receive happiness within the three realms.T10n0279 0094
Buddhabhadra T278And why is this so? Because a bodhisattva-mahāsattva, by reason of first arousing the mind, is complete in the six perfections.T09n0278 0458a14

Sentence 9 · The closing verse of exhortation

WitnessVerbatim, renderedSource
Śikṣānanda T279Would you see all the buddhas of the ten directions, would you give the inexhaustible treasury of merit, would you extinguish the many sufferings and afflictions of sentient beings — then you ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.T10n0279 0095
Buddhabhadra T278If you would extinguish for sentient beings. The suffering of measureless birth and death. You should set up firm vows. And quickly arouse the mind of awakening.T09n0278 0458c06

Where the variants lie: (a) In the Jin translation these four lines are punctuated in the Taishō base text with the full stop 「。」 tr. “a full stop” rather than the reading-mark, and are recorded verbatim as they stand. (b) The Tang translation's closing line 「宜應速發菩提心」 tr. “one ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening” and the Jin translation's 「速發菩提心」 tr. “quickly arouse the mind of awakening” alike come home to the exhortation to arouse the mind, while the Tang translation's three preceding lines raise together the three wishes ‘wishing to see · wishing to give · wishing to extinguish’, and the Jin translation raises only the one wish of extinguishing suffering.

Sentence 10 · The number of the verses of repetition

WitnessWhat is determinedSource
Śikṣānanda T279There are one hundred twenty-one versesT35n1735 0648a14 (Chengguan's determination of the Tang translation)
Buddhabhadra T278The verse text has two hundred forty-one and a halfT35n1732 0036a28 (Zhiyan's determination of the Jin translation)

Where the variants lie: the Tang translation's verses of repetition are one hundred twenty-one, which agrees with the actual count of the verse-lines of the base text; the Jin translation's number of verses is determined by Zhiyan as two hundred forty-one and a half. The quantity of verses in the two texts is different to begin with, and this is not a differing computation of one and the same text. Recorded with no adjudication.


V. Scriptural Grounds of Sectarian Doctrine (the doctrinal eye)

(1) Why the arousing of the mind cannot be compared — it is without any bound: after the comparison in this chapter, in ten of the twelve segments the reverse explanation is given with 「菩薩不齊限,但為知爾所世界……故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心」 tr. “a bodhisattva does not confine himself within a bound; it is not merely in order to know that many worlds that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔T10n0279 0090b13〕 (the former and latter parts of the first simile and the former part of the eleventh simile have not this phrasing), and next the direct explanation is given with 「為盡知……故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心」 tr. “it is in order to know completely … that he arouses the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening”. Chengguan determines this to be the common form of all the similes:

「今初喻中前三可知,四釋中先反釋,彰前不及;後「為了知」下順釋,辨此過前。」 tr. “Now, in the first simile the first three are readily understood; in the fourth, the explanation, there is first the reverse explanation, which makes manifest that the former does not come up to it; afterward, from ‘in order to know’ onward, the direct explanation, which discerns that this surpasses the former.” 〔T35n1735 0644c03〕

The doctrine displayed: the reason the similes do not come up to it is not that the merit is small, but that it has a bound; and the reason the arousing of the mind is beyond compare is not that the merit is great, but that it is without any bound. Chengguan says 「然此所知皆約一切,無齊限也」 tr. “yet all that is known here is in terms of ‘all’, and is without any bound” 〔T35n1735 0644b28〕.

(2) The twelve clauses displaying its completeness in virtue as a whole, and the nine clauses below being the root of the ten similes below — the explanatory text of the comparison of the first simile sets out twelve clauses, and Chengguan determines their structure:

「於中有十二句:初三總相對前辨勝,一翻前小果、二翻前限處、三翻前有限眾生。下九句即下十喻之本」 tr. “Within it there are twelve clauses: the first three, in general aspect, are set over against the former and discern its excellence — the first turns back the small fruit spoken of before, the second turns back the bounded place spoken of before, the third turns back the limited sentient beings spoken of before. The nine clauses below are the very root of the ten similes below.” 〔T35n1735 0644b14〕

And he matches them clause by clause with the wisdoms of the buddha's ten powers:

「此中九句即佛十力智:一知成壞垢淨自性即業報智,心樂即種種解智,知煩惱即漏盡智,生死即天眼智,諸根即根勝劣智,方便即禪解脫三昧智,此及佛境並是一切至處道智,心行即種種界智,三世智即宿命智。」 tr. “The nine clauses here are the wisdoms of the buddha's ten powers: first, knowing formation and destruction, defilement and purity, and intrinsic nature, is the wisdom of the retribution of deeds; the delights of the mind is the wisdom of the many kinds of understanding; knowing the afflictions is the wisdom of the exhaustion of the outflows; birth and death is the wisdom of the heavenly eye; the faculties is the wisdom of the superiority and inferiority of the faculties; the means is the wisdom of dhyāna, liberation, and samādhi; this, together with the realm of the buddhas, is the wisdom of the paths leading to all places; the conduct of the mind is the wisdom of the many kinds of elements; and the wisdom of the three times is the wisdom of former lives.” 〔T35n1735 0644b22〕

The doctrine displayed: the ten and more similes of this chapter are not a scattered list; their items have already been set up beforehand in the explanatory text of the first simile; and what is known is the wisdom of the buddha's ten powers, so that what the arousing of the mind aspires to is the whole measure of a buddha's wisdom.

(3) The threefold gate of explaining mutual identity and mutual entering — for the mutual identities of ‘subtle and coarse, upturned and overturned, great and small, broad and narrow, one and many, defiled and pure’ in the explanatory text of the second simile, Chengguan explains their ground under three gates:

「略舉三門:初以法性融通門釋,謂一切世界差別性與一毛端體性無二故,是故事隨性融此彼相即,事攬性起彼此相入」 tr. “Concisely, three gates are raised. The first explains by the gate of the interfusing of the nature of dharmas: because the differentiated nature of all worlds and the substance-nature of a single hair's tip are not two, therefore phenomena, interfusing in accordance with the nature, are mutually identical with one another; and phenomena, arising by taking hold of the nature, mutually enter one another.” 〔T35n1735 0644c07〕

「此約緣起門釋,謂諸緣起更互相生。有其二義:一約體有體無體義,是故相即;二約用有力無力義,是故相入。」 tr. “This explains in terms of the gate of dependent origination: that the many conditions in arising mutually give birth to one another. It has two senses: first, in terms of substance, the sense of having substance and being without substance, and therefore they are mutually identical; second, in terms of function, the sense of having force and being without force, and therefore they mutually enter.” 〔0644c11〕

「欲知一切世界無體性者,約無自性門,以大非定大故能即小等。」 tr. “‘Wishing to know that all worlds are without substance-nature’ is in terms of the gate of the absence of intrinsic nature: because the great is not fixedly great, it is therefore able to be identical with the small, and so on.” 〔0644c14〕

The doctrine displayed: the three gates of the interfusing of the nature of dharmas, the mutual dependence of conditioned arising, and the absence of intrinsic nature are just the settled track along which the Huayan school explains mutual identity and mutual entering; and this chapter brings them out under the heading of ‘what one who first arouses the mind wishes to know’.

(4) The sameness of kalpas is the unobstructedness of phenomenon with phenomenon, and kalpas entering what is not a kalpa is the unobstructedness of principle with phenomenon — for the clauses on the sameness of kalpas in the explanatory text of the third simile, Chengguan determines:

「別中言平等者,通相即相入,就緣就性唯心等殊,皆無障礙,故云平等。」 tr. “Where the separate treatment says ‘the same’, it runs through both mutual identity and mutual entering; whether in terms of conditions or in terms of the nature, mind-only and the rest being different, all of them are without obstruction, and therefore it says ‘the same’.” 〔T35n1735 0644c22〕

「斯則前七事事無礙,此乃理事無礙。」 tr. “Thus the seven foregoing are the unobstructedness of phenomenon with phenomenon; this one is the unobstructedness of principle with phenomenon.” 〔0645a04〕

And he concludes with the wisdom by which this simile knows: 「即十通中知盡未來際劫神通也。」 tr. “It is, among the ten supernormal penetrations, the supernormal penetration of knowing to the end of the kalpas of the limit of the future.” 〔T35n1735 0645a07〕 — and the scripture itself concludes, saying 「是名:初發心大誓莊嚴了知一切劫神通智。」 tr. “This is called: the great vow-adornment of the first arousing of the mind, the wisdom of the supernormal penetration that fully knows all kalpas.” 〔T10n0279 0090a05〕〔T10n0279 0090〕

(5) The scriptural ground for the arousing of the mind being at once the same as the Buddha — in the section setting it forth concisely in terms of the Dharma:

「彼諸佛所有功德,此菩薩能信、能受、能修、能得、能知、能證、能成就,能與諸佛平等一性。」 tr. “All the merit that those buddhas have, this bodhisattva can believe, can receive, can cultivate, can obtain, can know, can realize, and can accomplish, and he can be the same with the buddhas in being of one nature.” 〔T10n0279 0091b26〕〔T10n0279 0091〕

「應知此人即與三世諸佛同等,即與三世諸佛如來境界平等,即與三世諸佛如來功德平等,得如來一身、無量身究竟平等真實智慧。」 tr. “It should be known that this person is at once equal to the buddhas of the three times, is at once the same as the realm of the buddhas, the Tathāgatas of the three times, is at once the same as the merit of the buddhas, the Tathāgatas of the three times, and obtains the true and real wisdom of the ultimate sameness of the Tathāgata's single body and his measureless bodies.” 〔T10n0279 0091c14〕〔T10n0279 0091〕

Chengguan, at the explanation of the name, already sets up upon this passage the sense of 「三德開發」 tr. “the opening forth of the three virtues”: 「能知三世佛智故、永斷一切疑網故、得如來一身無量身等故」 tr. “because he is able to know the wisdom of the buddhas of the three times; because he forever cuts off the whole net of doubt; because he obtains the sameness of the Tathāgata's single body and measureless bodies” 〔T35n1735 0643b14〕. The doctrine displayed: the first mind and the virtue of the fruit are not separated by any interval; this is the drawing out of the sentence at the end of the preceding chapter, that at the moment of first arousing the mind one obtains unsurpassed perfect awakening.

(6) Great wisdom present before him, and yet no attachment — the last section of the concise setting forth in terms of the Dharma: 「此初發心菩薩,不於三世少有所得。所謂:若諸佛,若諸佛法……唯求一切智;於諸法界,心無所著。」 tr. “This bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind has not, with regard to the three times, the least thing grasped or attained. That is to say: with regard to the buddhas, with regard to the dharmas of the buddhas … what he alone seeks is omniscience; toward the whole Dharma realm his mind is without attachment.” 〔T10n0279 0091c24〕〔T10n0279 0091〕; Chengguan determines it to be the fifth, 「大智現前」 tr. “great wisdom present before him” 〔T35n1735 0648a22〕, and explains the ground of the absence of attachment: 「一云:唯為菩提故云求一切智,不餘趣向」 tr. “One account says: it is solely for the sake of awakening that it says ‘he seeks omniscience’, and he does not head toward anything else” 〔T35n1735 0647c02〕. The doctrine displayed: the foregoing text puts at its utmost the breadth of the virtue obtained, and this section gathers it all up with the absence of anything attained; that the virtue is broad and yet the mind is unattached — this is the true aspect of arousing the mind.

(7) The concluding statement that it is inexhaustible belongs to the buddhas' words, not to the compilers' — of the closing passage of the section of verification from other quarters, 「如此娑婆世界四天下須彌頂上說如是法……盡法界、虛空界,諸世界中亦說此法教化眾生」 tr. “just as in this Sahā world, in the four continents, on the summit of Mount Sumeru, a Dharma such as this is expounded … so too, to the end of the Dharma realm and the realm of empty space, in all the worlds this Dharma is likewise expounded and sentient beings are taught” 〔T10n0279 0092a16〕〔T10n0279 0092〕, Chengguan particularly sorts out who is speaking:

「三「如此」下結通無盡。是證佛結通,非經家也。」 tr. “Third, from ‘just as in this’ onward is the concluding statement that it runs through inexhaustibly. It is the concluding statement of the buddhas who bear witness, and not of the compilers of the scripture.” 〔T35n1735 0648a04〕

The doctrine displayed: this passage is still within the words of the buddhas of the ten directions all named Dharma Wisdom, and is not the narration of the compilers; should a reader misjudge who is speaking, the very provenance of the sense ‘it is expounded everywhere throughout the ten directions’ would be lost.

(8) The verses leap ahead and turn back, displaying that the virtue has no before and after — Chengguan determines that the verses of repetition do not follow the sequence of the prose:

「文不次者,顯德無前後故。又長行明先同果體、後同果用;偈頌明用可在今、果明當得。大智通遍故前後互明。」 tr. “That the text is not in sequence is because it displays that the virtue has no before and after. Moreover, the prose clarifies that first he is the same in the substance of the fruit and afterward the same in the function of the fruit; the verses clarify that the function may be present now, while the fruit is clarified as yet to be obtained. Because great wisdom runs through everywhere, before and after clarify each other.” 〔T35n1735 0648a24〕

The doctrine displayed: the interweaving of the verses is not disorder; it is precisely so as to display that the virtue praised has of itself no before and after that can be marked off.


VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators

Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735 (following the text of the eighty-fascicle Avataṃsaka · principal)

He outlines the similes of comparison as eleven great similes — 「二「佛子」下正顯校量中,有十一大喻」 tr. “Second, from ‘Son of the Buddha’ onward, within the proper display of the comparison, there are eleven great similes” 〔T35n1735 0644a11〕; his first, the 「利樂眾生喻」 tr. “simile of benefiting and gladdening sentient beings”, combines into one the two scriptural segments of the offering of articles of enjoyment together with teaching them to keep the five precepts, and the offering together with teaching the ten good deeds, the four dhyānas, the four immeasurables, the four formless attainments, and the four fruits; and thus twelve segments are outlined as eleven similes. He further determines the inner outline of the text of the similes: 「初一具通具別,下十略無通合。」 tr. “The first has both the common and the separate complete; the ten below abbreviate and have no common gathering.” 〔0644a21〕 · 「又諸喻內一一皆有十重,皆應舉喻問答校量,文無者略。」 tr. “Moreover, within each of the similes there are in every case ten layers, and each ought to raise the simile, put the question, receive the answer, and compare; where the text has them not, it is an abbreviation.” 〔0644a24〕

One hundred twenty-one verses of repetition, divided into three segments —

「第二正顯偈辭。有一百二十一頌,文分三段:初八十二偈,超頌就法略示;二有三十四偈,却頌就喻校量;三有五偈,結德勸讚令景慕發心。歎深難說,遍於三段。又歎為長行偈頌之本,故略不頌之。」 tr. “Second, the proper display of the words of the verses. There are one hundred twenty-one verses, and the text divides into three segments: the first eighty-two verses leap ahead and praise the concise setting forth in terms of the Dharma; the second, thirty-four verses, turn back and praise the comparison by way of similes; the third, five verses, conclude the virtue and exhort and extol, so that people may admire and arouse the mind. The praising of its depth as hard to speak of pervades all three segments. Moreover, that praise is the root of both the prose and the verses, and therefore it is abbreviated and not praised separately.” 〔T35n1735 0648a14〕

The first eighty-two verses are further divided into five: 「初有十七偈,頌第一解行圓滿。二「菩薩始發」下十七頌,超頌第四能作佛事。三「菩薩所住」下十八偈,却頌第三得佛平等。四「趣向菩提」下六偈半,頌第五大智現前。五「恒勸眾生」下二十三偈半,頌第二妙果當成。」 tr. “The first, seventeen verses, praise the first, the fulfilling of understanding and practice. The second, seventeen verses from ‘when a bodhisattva first arouses’ onward, leap ahead and praise the fourth, the ability to perform the buddha's work. The third, eighteen verses from ‘the rare dharma in which the bodhisattva abides’ onward, turn back and praise the third, the obtaining of sameness with the Buddha. The fourth, six and a half verses from ‘heading toward awakening’ onward, praise the fifth, great wisdom present before him. The fifth, twenty-three and a half verses from ‘he constantly exhorts sentient beings’ onward, praise the second, the wondrous fruit yet to be accomplished.” 〔T35n1735 0648a22〕

The ten kinds of obstruction — explaining the last three verses of the praise of the fulfilling of understanding and practice, Chengguan lists the obstructions left behind: 「障有十種,一煩惱雜染障、二觸境迷倒障、三長時懈怠障、四取著因果障、五邪教邪師引轉障、六趣下乘障、七麁相現前障、八於遍趣行無堪能障、九隨言生解障、十不亡能所障,如次十句各一對治。」 tr. “The obstructions are of ten kinds: first, the obstruction of the defilement of afflictions; second, the obstruction of confusion and inversion upon contact with objects; third, the obstruction of long-continued indolence; fourth, the obstruction of grasping and clinging to cause and fruit; fifth, the obstruction of being led astray by wrong teachings and wrong teachers; sixth, the obstruction of heading toward the lower vehicle; seventh, the obstruction of coarse marks appearing before one; eighth, the obstruction of having no capacity for the practice that goes everywhere; ninth, the obstruction of giving rise to understanding that merely follows words; tenth, the obstruction of not forgetting the capable and the object — and in their order the ten clauses each have one antidote.” 〔T35n1735 0648b16〕

The inner outline of the thirty-four verses — 「大文第二「十方國土」下三十四頌,頌前約喻校量。於中分二:先十四頌正頌前喻可知;後二十偈通釋諸喻不及所由,前雖略釋,今此廣辨。」 tr. “The second main portion of the text, the thirty-four verses from ‘the lands of the ten directions’ onward, praises the foregoing comparison by way of similes. Within it there are two divisions: first, fourteen verses properly praising the foregoing similes, which are readily understood; afterward, twenty verses explaining in general the reason the similes do not come up to it — earlier it was explained concisely, and here it is discerned at length.” 〔T35n1735 0649a04〕; the segment properly explaining that reason is 「初一偈標章、次十二偈半別釋、三四偈顯德圓滿。今初也,謂標出生無盡、體相無限二章。」 tr. “The first verse sets up the headings; the next twelve and a half verses explain them separately; the third, four verses, display that the virtue is perfectly complete. Now for the first: it sets up the two headings, that what it brings forth is inexhaustible, and that its substance and aspect are without limit.” 〔0649a12〕; and he determines the arousing of the mind to be the root of the three vehicles: 「由修六度為菩薩乘本,由勸正行為人天乘本,由闡妙業通為三乘涅槃之本。」 tr. “Because it cultivates the six perfections, it is the root of the bodhisattva vehicle; because it exhorts to right practice, it is the root of the vehicle of humans and gods; because it sets forth the subtle undertakings and penetrations, it is the root of the nirvāṇa of the three vehicles.” 〔0649a19〕

The threefold division of the concluding exhortation — 「大文第三「欲知」下結勸發心。於中三:初半偈正勸;次三偈半釋勸所由,總舉具足一切德故;後一偈結勸速發。」 tr. “The third main portion of the text, from ‘would you know’ onward, is the concluding exhortation to arouse the mind. Within it there are three: the first half-verse properly exhorts; the next three and a half verses explain the ground of the exhortation, raising in general that it is complete in all virtues; the last verse concludes the exhortation to arouse it quickly.” 〔T35n1735 0649a23〕

His answer to the doubt about 「頓成大智」 tr. “accomplishing great wisdom all at once” — Chengguan sets up two answers for the first mind's being complete in the virtues of the later stations: 「豈不聞冥室千年之闇一燈倏忽頓除耶?」 tr. “Have you not heard that a thousand years of darkness in a dark room is all at once removed in an instant by a single lamp?” 〔0643b22〕 · 「豈不聞具縛凡夫能知如來祕密藏耶?」 tr. “Have you not heard that an ordinary person wholly in bonds is able to know the secret treasury of the Tathāgata?” 〔0643b24〕; and he adduces the scriptural line 「發心畢竟二不別,如是二心先心難。」 tr. “Arousing the mind and the ultimate — these two are not different; and of these two minds, the former mind is the harder.” 〔0643c09〕 to verify Dharma Wisdom's intent of looking upward and ascribing it to the Buddha's power. He further warns students against the fault of pushing the realm of the sages far off: 「以淺為深有符理之得,以深為淺有謗法之愆,以遠為近則有益於行人,以近為遠則法非我分。」 tr. “To take the shallow as deep has the gain of tallying with principle; to take the deep as shallow has the fault of slandering the Dharma; to take the far as near is of benefit to the practitioner; to take the near as far makes the Dharma no portion of one's own.” 〔0643b27〕

Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733 (commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, “The Merit of the Bodhisattva Who First Arouses the Mind”)

The threefold division of the section of answering — 「答中三:初總歎甚深,令生希欲;二校量顯勝,生其淨信;三當相辨深,令生正解。」 tr. “Within the answer there are three: first, praising in general its profundity, so as to give rise to longing; second, comparing so as to display its excellence, so as to give rise to pure faith; third, discerning its depth in its very aspect, so as to give rise to right understanding.” 〔T35n1733 0203a12〕; this is not the same outline as Chengguan's sevenfold division — Fazang divides in terms of the sequence of teaching within the words of the answer, Chengguan in terms of the segments of the text.

The second and third explanations of the segment praising its depth — 「二說中二:初歎深令信、二「雖然」下正說令解。又釋:前起其希欲、後正授法理。又釋:前顯體甚深、後明用廣大。又釋:前顯義大深、後顯教大廣故」 tr. “Within the second, the exposition, there are two: first, praising its depth so as to bring faith; second, from ‘even so’ onward, properly expounding so as to bring understanding. Explained again: the former arouses longing, the latter properly imparts the principle of the Dharma. Explained again: the former displays that the substance is profound, the latter clarifies that the function is vast. Explained again: the former displays that the meaning is greatly deep, the latter displays that the teaching is greatly broad.” 〔T35n1733 0203a15〕 — one and the same passage set up under four layers of explanation, which is Fazang's manner.

His outline of the verses of the Jin text — for the verse text of the Jin translation Fazang sets up four great segments of his own, of which the fourth is 「「欲得一切佛」下十頌,結歎勸修,初二舉德勸修、次二顯德深廣、次四顯德用勝能、後二勸學究竟。」 tr. “the ten verses from ‘would you obtain all the buddhas’ onward conclude the praise and exhort to cultivation: the first two raise the virtue and exhort to cultivation; the next two display that the virtue is deep and broad; the next four display the excellent capacity of the virtue's function; the last two exhort to study to the very end.” 〔T35n1733 0207c19〕; the first three segments set up verse-outlines clause by clause upon the six clauses of praising its depth in the Jin translation, as in 「三「初發菩提心」下五頌,頌前難信甚深,謂以初發心即成佛果無邊功德,此難信受故也。」 tr. “third, the five verses from ‘first arousing the mind of awakening’ onward praise the foregoing ‘profound and hard to believe’, that is, that by first arousing the mind one straightway accomplishes the boundless merit of the buddha-fruit, and this is hard to believe and accept.” 〔0207c06〕 · 「四「一切辟支佛」下八頌,頌前難解甚深,謂令二乘三界所得安樂,乃在菩薩初發心中,此事難解」 tr. “fourth, the eight verses from ‘all the pratyekabuddhas’ onward praise the foregoing ‘profound and hard to understand’, that is, that the happiness obtained by the two vehicles within the three realms lies within a bodhisattva's first arousing of the mind, and this matter is hard to understand” 〔0207c08〕. Recorded: Fazang's verse-outline is bound to the six clauses of praising the depth in the Jin translation, and Chengguan's verse-outline to the five sections of the concise setting forth in terms of the Dharma in the Tang translation; the texts to which they are bound differ, and their outlines therefore differ of themselves.

The two explanations of realization by obtaining and realization by the body — 「行證、後位證。又初智相應、後身相應。又可得證約因圓、身證約果滿。」 tr. “Realization by practice, and afterward realization by station. Again: the former is the concordance of wisdom, the latter the concordance of the body. Again: the realization that may be obtained is in terms of the fullness of the cause, and realization by the body in terms of the completeness of the fruit.” 〔T35n1733 0206a01〕

Zhiyan, Souxuan ji T35n1732 (commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka, “The Merit of Arousing the Mind”)

He outlines the similes of comparison as twelve similes —

「次「假使」下廣答。廣文有二:初辨十二喻、次「發是心已」下合喻。初文有四:初喻、次徵、三答、四校量。餘文不定。」 tr. “Next, from ‘suppose there were’ onward is the extensive answer. The extensive text has two parts: first, discerning twelve similes; next, from ‘having aroused this mind’ onward, joining up the similes. The first text has four: first, the simile; next, the question; third, the answer; fourth, the comparison. The remaining text is not fixed.” 〔T35n1732 0036a04〕

And he determines the twelve similes to fall into five classes: 「十二喻中有五:初五戒、二十善等,此二取所益為況;第三身通,即所利生處;四知成壞,知法時也。下根悕望等七喻,明所利根器厚薄。下一明諸行德廣入勝位也。」 tr. “Within the twelve similes there are five classes: the first, the five precepts, and the second, the ten good deeds and the rest — these two take what is benefited as the term of comparison; the third, bodily penetration, is the place where beings are benefited; the fourth, knowing formation and destruction, is knowing the time of the Dharma. The seven similes below, of the faculties, aspiration, and the rest, clarify the thickness or thinness of the vessels of the faculties that are benefited. The last one clarifies that the virtues of the practices are broad and one enters the excellent station.” 〔T35n1732 0036a06〕

The sevenfold division of the joining up of the similes — 「第二合,文長分為七:初總辨德能;二「何以故」下責初非劣,成等勝義;三答所由;四「何故」下重責始同終;五「此初發心」下以終攝始;六「悉與三世諸如來等」下廣辨;七「彼初發心」下結因勝緣由耳。」 tr. “Second, the joining up: the text divides at length into seven: first, discerning in general the capacity of the virtue; second, from ‘for what reason’ onward, pressing the point that the first is not inferior, establishing the sense of its being equal and excellent; third, answering the ground of it; fourth, from ‘for what reason’ onward, pressing again that the beginning is the same as the end; fifth, from ‘this first arousing of the mind’ onward, gathering the beginning in by the end; sixth, from ‘wholly the same as all the Tathāgatas of the three times’ onward, discerning at length; seventh, from ‘that first arousing of the mind’ onward, concluding the ground by which the cause is excellent.” 〔T35n1732 0036a14〕

He does not permit a fine outline — 「此中不得細科,若細即失旨也。」 tr. “Here one must not outline finely; if it is fine, then the purport is lost.” 〔T35n1732 0036b03〕

The station is not separated from the Buddha — 「又從信位成已去普賢行,乃八相與佛已來並無差別,此可思之。」 tr. “Moreover, from the accomplishing of the station of faith onward, the practice of Samantabhadra, and on to the eight aspects and being with the Buddha, there is throughout no difference at all — this may be pondered.” 〔T35n1732 0036b05〕

Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739 (a different track, of symbolic construal)

His general praise of the virtue — 「夫以初發心之士功德難量,舉等虛空無以比其類,磨盡剎塵無以酬其匹。虛空但明無相之大,一切剎塵但明形礙之廣,焉能對其菩提心之、福智之境?」 tr. “Now, the merit of one who first arouses the mind is hard to measure; raise up what is equal to empty space, and there is nothing to liken it to in kind; grind up all the lands into dust-motes, and there is nothing to match it with. Empty space merely clarifies the greatness of what is without marks; all the dust-motes of the lands merely clarify the breadth of what has form and resistance — how could they stand over against the realm of the mind of awakening, of merit and wisdom?” 〔T36n1739 0836a20〕

Because the substance is not different, the virtue is equal — 「如一小流入大海中與大海等,以水體不別故。如初發心菩薩纔入諸佛大智慧流中,等佛功德故。為初入與究竟,時無延促。」 tr. “It is as when one little stream enters into the great sea and is equal to the great sea, because the substance of the water is not different. So it is that a bodhisattva who has first aroused the mind, as soon as he enters the stream of the great wisdom of the buddhas, is equal to the merit of the buddhas. For between first entering and the ultimate, time has neither stretching nor shortening.” 〔T36n1739 0836a29〕

Three gates of distinction · outlining segment by segment by counts of lines — 「作三門分別:一釋品名目、二釋品來意、三隨文釋義。」 tr. “He makes three gates of distinction: first, explaining the title of the chapter; second, explaining the reason for the chapter's coming; third, explaining the meaning following the text.” 〔T36n1739 0836c01〕; and in following the text he divides it into segments by the count of the lines of the scripture, as in 「明初心菩薩所知世界境界無限難知分」 tr. “the segment clarifying that the worlds and realms known by the bodhisattva of the first mind are without limit and hard to know” 〔T36n1739 0837a01〕 · 「明初心菩薩知眾生差別業廣大難知分」 tr. “the segment clarifying that the bodhisattva of the first mind knows the differing deeds of sentient beings, vast and hard to know” 〔T36n1739 0837b01〕 · 「明諸天興供分」 tr. “the segment clarifying that the gods raise up offerings” 〔T36n1739 0837c01〕.

The four truths of the One Vehicle differ from those of the three vehicles — 「一乘菩薩以智觀四諦十二緣生,無明即智、苦諦即聖諦,於生死涅槃無解縛性,是故此經名苦聖諦、集聖諦。」 tr. “The bodhisattva of the One Vehicle contemplates with wisdom the four truths and the arising of the twelve conditions: ignorance is itself wisdom, and the truth of suffering is itself the noble truth; in birth-and-death and nirvāṇa there is no nature of being loosed or bound — and therefore this scripture names them the noble truth of suffering and the noble truth of origination.” 〔T36n1739 0839a09〕; and he determines that 「三乘菩提雖觀四諦十二緣,而亦未知四諦十二緣之實體。」 tr. “Although the awakening of the three vehicles contemplates the four truths and the twelve conditions, it still does not know the real substance of the four truths and the twelve conditions.” 〔0839a03〕

He does not outline the verse text finely — 「已下頌文四行一頌,如文自具,不煩更解。有智之士隨文稱歎,令眾發心。」 tr. “In the verse text below, four lines make one verse; as the text is complete of itself, there is no need to explain further. Let one of wisdom extol it following the text, and cause the multitude to arouse the mind.” 〔T36n1739 0839a18〕

Recorded with No Adjudication

As to the way of counting the similes of comparison, several accounts stand together from of old: the opening phrase 「假使」 tr. “suppose there were” is met with in the base text thirteen times by actual count, and its last two belong to the former and latter parts of one simile, so that the segment-boundaries of the scriptural text are twelve; Chengguan's Huayan jing shu combines the first two segments into one and outlines them as 「十一大喻」 tr. “eleven great similes” 〔T35n1735 0644a11〕; Zhiyan's Souxuan ji, on the Jin translation, makes it 「十二喻」 tr. “twelve similes” 〔T35n1732 0036a04〕. The texts they rely on and the segments they combine are not the same, and therefore the numbers are not the same. Where this work adduces them, it notes in each place which is relied upon, and both ways of counting are recorded.

As to the outline of the verses of repetition, Chengguan binds it to the five sections of the concise setting forth in terms of the Dharma in the Tang translation and divides it into three great segments of one hundred twenty-one verses; Fazang binds it to the six clauses of praising the depth in the Jin translation and divides it into four great segments; Zhiyan determines the verse text of the Jin translation to be two hundred forty-one and a half verses and warns against 「不得細科」 tr. “one must not outline finely”; Li Tongxuan says 「四行一頌,如文自具,不煩更解」 tr. “four lines make one verse; as the text is complete of itself, there is no need to explain further” 〔T36n1739 0839a19〕 and sets up no verse-outline at all. Of one and the same passage of verses, the four masters outline densely, or outline sparsely, or do not outline; all are settled accounts of the ancient worthies, and are recorded.

As to the division of the chapter into segments, Chengguan makes seven divisions, Fazang four, Zhiyan four; the segment-boundaries interlock while the opening and combining differ. As to the one sense that arousing the mind is the same as the Buddha, Chengguan explains it by 「三德開發」 tr. “the opening forth of the three virtues”, Fazang by 「本覺內薰」 tr. “original awakening perfuming from within”, Zhiyan by 「以終攝始」 tr. “gathering the beginning in by the end”, and Li Tongxuan likens it by 「水體不別」 tr. “the substance of the water is not different”. The four accounts run side by side, with no adjudication as to which stands higher.


VII. Cross-Reading and Lineage

  • The binding to the preceding chapter: the doubt that this chapter answers comes from the sentence at the end of the chapter “The Practice of Brahmacarya,” that at the moment of first arousing the mind one obtains unsurpassed perfect awakening (the verbatim anchor of that sentence belongs to the source-text layer of the preceding unit, and this layer does not adduce it in its stead). Chengguan binds it thus: 「又前品末云初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功用頓得爾耶?今釋此義」 tr. “Moreover, at the end of the preceding chapter it was said that at the moment of first arousing the mind one straightway accomplishes right awakening; and it is not yet known what function this mind has, that one should obtain it all at once in this way. Now this meaning is explained” 〔T35n1735 0643b10〕; what Fazang binds it to is the same: 「二前品末初發心時便成正覺,未知此心有何功德便能如此,為來釋此義故也」 tr. “second, at the end of the preceding chapter, at the moment of first arousing the mind one straightway accomplishes right awakening, and it is not yet known what merit this mind has that it should be able to be thus — it comes in order to explain this meaning” 〔T35n1733 0202c29〕. The sentence to which the two masters bind it is one and the same.
  • The binding to the two preceding chapters: Chengguan, 「前二品明位及行」 tr. “the two preceding chapters clarified the station and the practice” 〔T35n1735 0643b09〕 — that is, “The Ten Abodes” clarifies the station and “The Practice of Brahmacarya” clarifies the practice; Fazang writes 「一前住及梵明行位體,今顯其勝德故來也」 tr. “first, the preceding chapters of the abodes and of brahmacarya clarify the substance of practice and station; now it displays their excellent virtue, and therefore it comes” 〔T35n1733 0202c28〕.
  • The binding to the following chapter: below, it passes to “Clarifying the Dharma,” chapter 18; Chengguan's commentary, fascicle 19, ends with this chapter, and fascicle 20 begins the chapter of clarifying the Dharma 〔T35n1735 0649a27–0649b05〕.
  • The binding to “The Ten Supernormal Penetrations”: of the 「了知一切劫神通智」 tr. “wisdom of the supernormal penetration that fully knows all kalpas” 〔T10n0279 0090a06〕 with which the third simile concludes, Chengguan points out that it is one of the ten penetrations — 「即十通中知盡未來際劫神通也」 tr. “it is, among the ten supernormal penetrations, the supernormal penetration of knowing to the end of the kalpas of the limit of the future” 〔T35n1735 0645a07〕. What the arousing of the mind in this chapter aspires to shares the same object of knowledge with the penetrations opened out in the later chapter “The Ten Supernormal Penetrations.”
  • The binding to “Foremost in Worthiness”: at the end of the section explaining the name in this chapter Chengguan says 「餘如〈賢首品〉」 tr. “for the rest, as in the chapter Foremost in Worthiness” 〔T35n1735 0643c11〕, pointing out that the sense of the merit of arousing the mind has already been discerned in some measure in the chapter Foremost in Worthiness of the second assembly.
  • The books that give the outlines of the Huayan school: in the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang T45n1866 the two expressions 「初發心功德」 tr. “the merit of the first arousing of the mind” and 「發心功德」 tr. “the merit of arousing the mind” both meet with zero occurrences 〔not found〕. The Shixuan men T45n1868 〔0517c13〕 has words praising the merit of the first arousing of the mind, but among the phrases it adduces none is found to agree verbatim with the base text of this chapter; they are merely related in sense, and being related rather than verbatim, they are not adduced. The Huayan jing zhigui T45n1871 〔0595c21〕 plainly points to 「發心功德品偈頌」 tr. “the verses of the chapter of the merit of arousing the mind” but does not cite a scriptural sentence, and likewise is related rather than verbatim, and is not adduced. Both places are noted, awaiting further checking.
  • 〔not found〕: this chapter has no treatise of the kind that cites the scripture for explanation, as the Shidi jing lun does; and the forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka preserves only “Entry into the Dharma Realm,” with no counterpart to this chapter 〔not found〕.

VIII. Edition Location Register

  • Śikṣānanda T279 (the base text): “The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind,” chapter 17, beginning at 〔T10n0279 0089a04〕 (the same passage as the opening of fascicle 17) – ending before the title of the next chapter, “Clarifying the Dharma,” chapter 18, at 〔0095a21〕; the closing sentence of this chapter is 「宜應速發菩提心。」 tr. “one ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.” 〔0095a14〕. Page range: 0089 · 0090 · 0091 · 0092 · 0093 · 0094 · 0095, seven pages in all. The verses of repetition begin at 〔0092〕 with 「爾時,法慧菩薩普觀盡虛空界十方國土一切眾會……承佛威力,即說頌言」 tr. “at that time the Bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom universally beheld all the assemblies in the lands of the ten directions to the end of the realm of empty space … sustained by the majestic power of the Buddha, he thereupon spoke these verses” 〔T10n0279 0092a27〕, and end at 〔0095〕 with 「宜應速發菩提心。」 tr. “one ought quickly to arouse the mind of awakening.”; the verse-lines number two hundred forty-two, making one hundred twenty-one verses.
  • Buddhabhadra T278 (the Jin translation, the principal witness for collation): “The Merit of the Bodhisattva Who First Arouses the Mind,” chapter 13, 〔T09n0278 0449c22〕 – ending before 〔0458c14〕 (at the end of fascicle 9, passing next to fascicle 10, “Clarifying the Dharma,” chapter 14). The chapter title 0449c22 · Śakra's question 0449c23 · the six clauses of praising the depth 0449c25 · the first simile 0449c26 · Śakra receives and answers 0450a01 · the fractions of the comparison 0450a03 · the second simile begins 0450b14 · the ten persons set out one by one 0450b18–0450c05 · the hundred persons 0450c08 · the identically titled Tathāgata Pure Mind 0453a01 · the clause on the six perfections 0458a14 · the closing verse 0458c06 · the end of the fascicle 0458c08.
  • Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735: the commentary on the chapter of the merit of the first arousing of the mind begins at 0643b08 (the reason for its coming 0643b09 · the explanation of the name 0643b12 · the tenet and aim 0643b18 · the single lamp in a dark room 0643b22 · the tiny drop and the heavenly pool 0643c07 · the adducing of the verse on arousing the mind and the ultimate 0643c09 · the sevenfold outline 0643c11 · the reason Śakra asks 0643c17 · the four senses of profundity 0643c24 · the separate treatment of the ten clauses 0643c29 · the matching explanation of the ten clauses 0644a01 · the eleven great similes 0644a11 · each later surpassing the earlier 0644a15 · the four beats of the text of the similes 0644a22 · the explanation of kalā 0644b01 · the explanation of upaniṣad 0644b04 · the outline of the twelve clauses 0644b14 · the nine clauses matched with the ten powers 0644b22 · the three gates explaining mutual identity 0644c07 · the gate of dependent origination 0644c11 · the gate of the absence of intrinsic nature 0644c14 · the explanation of the sameness of kalpas 0644c22 · the unobstructedness of phenomenon with phenomenon and of principle with phenomenon 0645a04 · the concluding of the wisdom that knows 0645a06–0645a07 · the six gates of the afflictions 0645c02 · the concluding statement not belonging to the compilers 0648a04 · the eleven clauses of the intent of the verses 0648a09 · the one hundred twenty-one verses 0648a14 · the fivefold division of the eighty-two verses 0648a19 · the explanation that the text is not in sequence 0648a24 · the ten obstructions 0648b16 · the outline of the thirty-four verses 0649a04 · the setting up of the two headings 0649a12 · the root of the three vehicles 0649a19 · the threefold division of the concluding exhortation 0649a23) – ending before 0649b05 (the end of fascicle 19 of the commentary).
  • Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733: “The Merit of the Bodhisattva Who First Arouses the Mind,” chapter 13, begins at 0202c22 (the explanation of the name 0202c23 · setting it apart from the two vehicles and from the final mind 0202c26 · the three reasons for its coming 0202c28 · the distinct teaching of the One Vehicle 0203a02 · the tenet and aim 0203a06 · the fourfold outline 0203a07 · the threefold division of the answer 0203a12 · the two persons of question and answer 0203a13 · the four explanations of praising the depth 0203a15) · realization by obtaining and realization by the body 0206a01 · the outline of the verses of the Jin text 0207a01 · the verses on the profound and hard to believe 0207c06 · the verses on the profound and hard to understand 0207c08 · the verses on the profound and hard to speak of 0207c12 · the ten verses concluding the praise and exhorting to cultivation 0207c19 – ending before 0207c22.
  • Zhiyan, Souxuan ji T35n1732: “The Merit of Arousing the Mind,” chapter 13, begins at 0035c21 (the explanation of the name 0035c22 · the reason for its coming 0035c25 · the tenet 0035c26 · the four divisions 0035c26 · the emperor asks and Dharma Wisdom expounds 0035c27 · the threefold division of the concise answer 0036a01 · the matching explanation of the six clauses 0036a02 · the twelve similes 0036a04 · the determination of the five classes 0036a06 · the sevenfold division of the joining up of the similes 0036a10 · the fivefold division of the quaking of the earth and the accomplishing of the verification 0036a22 · the verse text of two hundred forty-one and a half 0036a28 · one must not outline finely 0036b02 · the practice of Samantabhadra from the station of faith 0036b05) – ending before 0036b08.
  • Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739: “The Merit of the First Arousing of the Mind,” chapter 17, begins at 0836a19 (the general praise 0836a20 · the little stream entering the sea 0836a28 · the eldest son of the wheel-turning king and the cub of the lion king 0836b12 · the three gates 0836c01 · the outlining of segments by counts of lines 0837a01–0837c02 · the explanation of the kalā fraction 0838a02 · the four truths of the One Vehicle 0839a09 · the verse text not finely outlined 0839a19) – ending before 0839a21.
  • Variant readings: within the range of T279 covered by this unit, 〔0089a04〕–〔0095a20〕, the Taishō base text carries 11 collation notes, recorded one by one without adjudication (base reading 【大】|variant readings of other witnesses, several witnesses separated by /): 〔0089a19〕諭【大】*|喻【宋】【元】【明】【宮】*(*同校並繫〔0089a20〕〔0089b19〕〔0090a06〕〔0090b06〕〔0090b18〕〔0090b28〕〔0090c09〕〔0090c18〕〔0090c26〕〔0091a20〕〔0094a29〕〔0094b23〕〔0095a04〕之諭字) · 〔0091b16〕復【大】|無此字【宋】 · 〔0091b16〕是【大】|是說【宋】【元】【明】 · 〔0091c14〕當【大】|即【宮】 · 〔0091c19〕震【大】|振【聖】 · 〔0092a02〕涌【大】*|踊【宋】【元】【明】*(*同校並繫〔0092a03〕之涌字) · 〔0092a05〕妓【大】|伎【宮】 · 〔0092c28〕慈【大】|悉【宮】 · 〔0093c07〕眾【大】|趣【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0094b20〕耀【大】|明【聖】 · 〔0094c03〕功【大】|福【宋】【聖】/福【南藏】(明註曰功南藏作福). (* = a Taishō asterisked collation: the same note also governs the remaining occurrences of that graph in the text; for notes of this class the T279 XML supplies no corresp for the recurrences, so the asterisk alone is shown and no second anchor is created.) The original-text layer carries no □ lacuna marks; the interlinear notes (phonetic and collation glosses) were stripped and recorded at the level of the original-text layer.
  • A further note upon the variant readings: 5 CBETA emendations (not counted among the Taishō collation notes listed above): 〔0089a04〕【CB】|大方廣佛華嚴經【大】/無此字【明】 · 〔0093b17〕提【CB】【麗-CB】|薩【大】 · 〔0093b18〕提【CB】【麗-CB】|薩【大】 · 〔0094a20〕己【CB】【磧-CB】|已【大】/已【麗-CB】 · 〔0095a02〕心【CB】【金藏乙-CB】|身【大】/心【宋】【元】【明】【宮】.
  • Terms of number: the names of number used in this chapter — 「阿僧祇」 tr. “asaṃkhyeya”, 「那由他」 tr. “nayuta”, 「佛剎微塵數」 tr. “as many as the dust-motes of a buddha-land”, 「不可說不可說」 tr. “the untellably untellable”, and the rest — are in every case adduced from the scripture verbatim, and are neither converted nor combined.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0